answer_v this_o soul_n be_v the_o very_a form_n and_o though_o it_o have_v its_o proper_a subsistence_n yet_o it_o do_v total_o communicate_v itself_o to_o matter_n because_o its_o nature_n be_v essential_o unite_v to_o matter_n and_o for_o the_o form_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o matter_n be_v total_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o he_o say_v humane_a soul_n be_v produce_v by_o creation_n other_o soul_n by_o generation_n but_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o form_n be_v its_o union_n with_o the_o subject_a yet_o not_o to_o depend_v upon_o it_o objector_n say_v the_o humane_a soul_n work_v without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o its_o subject_n or_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o true_a form_n he_o answer_v by_o grant_v it_o work_v so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n but_o deny_v it_o do_v so_o in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o he_o contradict_v our_o next_o precede_v author_n who_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n work_n without_o help_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n and_o our_o author_n agree_v with_o aristotle_n in_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n not_o work_v in_o a_o state_n of_o union_n without_o the_o bodily_a organ_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o aristotle_n put_v the_o matter_n upon_o this_o trial_n and_o our_o author_n agree_v the_o evidence_n demand_v fol._n 11._o nu._n 4._o divers_a have_v think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a as_o cleanthes_n and_o chrysippus_n and_o many_o of_o the_o stoic_n and_o so_o apollinaris_n of_o alexandria_n and_o tertullian_n nu._n 5._o many_o old_a heretic_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o a_o particle_n of_o god_n so_o philojudaeus_n fol._n 12._o nu._n 6._o origen_n think_v the_o soul_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o angel_n nu._n 7._o the_o luciferian_o say_v it_o be_v propagate_v from_o the_o seed_n nu._n 9_o origen_n teach_v that_o soul_n be_v angel_n who_o after_o have_v sin_v be_v for_o their_o punishment_n put_v into_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n nu._n 10._o other_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n a_o directive_n qualification_n and_o this_o divers_z do_v say_v be_v aristotle_n opinion_n nu._n 16._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n under_o leo_n x._o saying_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a as_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v immortal_a be_v the_o fide_fw-la fol._n 13._o nu._n 17._o he_o argue_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o natural_a form_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v spiritual_a being_n nor_o or_o of_o make_v collection_n or_o universals_z or_o reflex_n discourse_n concern_v all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v nu._n 19_o angel_n know_v by_o intuition_n but_o a_o soul_n only_o by_o apprehension_n composition_n discourse_n perceivance_n internal_a and_o the_o outward_a sense_n nu._n 22._o the_o soul_n be_v form_n to_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v produce_v in_o union_n with_o it_o and_o can_v natural_o be_v produce_v in_o time_n before_o the_o body_n fol._n 14._o n._n 27._o the_o soul_n as_o rational_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o body_n because_o it_o exercise_v all_o act_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o brain_n upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o it_o do_v depend_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o organ_n there_o do_v fail_v or_o be_v obstruct_v the_o soul_n can_v act_v reasonable_o as_o appear_v in_o distract_v person_n or_o furious_a or_o otherwise_o disorder_v nu._n 29._o and_o 30._o cites_n cajetan_n and_o ferrara_n who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o soul_n as_o rational_a to_o be_v the_o natural_a form_n of_o the_o body_n or_o unite_v to_o it_o as_o such_o but_o will_v have_v it_o place_v in_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o the_o body_n which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o allow_v fol._n 18._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v a_o material_a phantasy_n offer_v to_o the_o intellect_n produce_v therein_o a_o species_n impress_v upon_o it_o or_o express_v in_o it_o the_o action_n which_o be_v here_o productive_a of_o this_o spiritual_a species_n receive_v in_o the_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o fancy_n which_o be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n whence_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a may_v depend_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v material_a fol._n 19_o nu._n 11._o he_o deny_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o i_o say_v it_o seem_v not_o miraculous_a but_o natural_a however_o many_o of_o our_o author_n conceive_v miraculous_a new_a creation_n and_o union_n upon_o fruitful_a coition_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a fol._n 20._o n._n 16._o seem_v to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v a_o penetration_n and_o mixture_n of_o both_o nu._n 17._o and_o that_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n may_v consist_v of_o part_n nu._n 18._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o essential_a part_n viz._n matter_n and_o form_n nu._n 21._o nor_o of_o integral_a part_n but_o be_v a_o indivisible_a entity_n fol._n 21._o nu._n 26._o this_o soul_n be_v object_v may_v inform_v or_o be_v in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o more_o part_n and_o though_o indivisible_a may_v inform_v a_o very_a great_a bulk_n of_o matter_n he_o answer_v the_o soul_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o terminate_v in_o it_o and_o be_v neither_o too_o great_a or_o too_o little_a for_o it_o i_o say_v this_o need_v proof_n and_o yet_o have_v none_o fol._n 22._o nu._n 28._o the_o soul_n can_v inform_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o head_n and_o such_o other_o part_n as_o be_v in_o connexion_n with_o they_o or_o unseparate_v but_o no_o proof_n offer_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o one_o joint-body_n to_o the_o navel_n and_o thence_o to_o both_o body_n and_o head_n of_o which_o divers_a example_n have_v be_v fol._n 24._o nu._n 14._o say_v the_o material_a soul_n as_o in_o beast_n may_v be_v indivisible_a into_o integral_a part_n fol._n 25._o nu._n 1._o say_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n do_v act_v diverse_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o body_n it_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 27._o n._n 19_o and_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o and_o according_a to_o the_o aptitude_n and_o power_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o do_v and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v fol._n 28._o n._n 1._o some_o hold_n that_o all_o soul_n of_o one_o sort_v or_o kind_a be_v unequal_a one_o to_o another_o contra_fw-la other_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o vnequality_n among_o they_o in_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o to_o be_v equal_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v alike_o be_v another_o thing_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o same_o with_o agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a fol._n 35._o n._n 33._o one_o man_n may_v have_v more_o perfect_a accident_n than_o another_o and_o so_o for_o operation_n by_o reason_n of_o accidental_a advantage_n or_o disadvantage_n and_o so_o one_o same_o person_n may_v be_v accidental_o more_o or_o less_o perfect_a at_o time_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o a_o inequality_n among_o soul_n n._n 34._o not_o prove_v a_o natural_a either_o inequality_n or_o dissimilitude_n he_o propose_v a_o prudential_n one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o affirm_v that_o judas_n have_v a_o soul_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o his_o mother_n will_v be_v harsh_a and_o imprudent_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v soul_n exist_v may_v be_v both_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a and_o even_o from_o the_o ground_n lay_v in_o generation_n degree_n of_o qualification_n may_v arise_v fol._n 36._o n._n 1._o each_o live_a creature_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o but_o one_o fol._n 37._o n._n 7._o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a be_v formal_o include_v in_o the_o rational_a soul_n for_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a principle_n of_o humane_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o i_o do_v agree_v they_o and_o reason_n to_o come_v all_o from_o one_o principle_n fol._n 41._o n._n 1._o wit_n can_v either_o be_v separate_v from_o knowledge_n or_o it_o can_v we_o have_v say_v it_o can_v n._n 3._o he_o cite_v a_o opinion_n from_o ariaga_n that_o life_n or_o living_n be_v real_a or_o intentional_a the_o real_a worldly_n must_v have_v a_o nourishment_n as_o in_o plant_n brute_n and_o man_n the_o life_n intentional_a have_v principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n comprehend_v god_n angel_n and_o all_o that_o have_v life_n whence_o say_v he_o plant_n live_v only_o on_o the_o gross_a or_o real_a life_n animal_n that_o have_v
will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o go_v unrewarded_a and_o therefore_o have_v promise_v the_o resurrection_n insert_v into_o all_o our_o creed_n now_o though_o i_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o my_o immediate_a depart_n to_o christ_n at_o my_o dissolution_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o end_n intend_v which_o will_v make_v i_o godly_a charitable_a just_a and_o happy_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o make_v for_o happiness_n suppose_v that_o to_o please_v god_n be_v the_o right_a end_n of_o all_o to_o this_o he_o reply_v we_o must_v desire_v to_o please_v god_n better_o than_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o life_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v for_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n do_v teach_v or_o require_v such_o desire_n second_o he_o say_v it_o be_v own_o felicity_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o this_o be_v deny_v but_o yet_o we_o do_v believe_v god_n to_o be_v a_o beatify_a rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v be_v assurance_n of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n pag._n 4._o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o his_o aim_n level_v at_o the_o reward_n he_o can_v have_v no_o certain_a end_n of_o his_o endeavour_n as_o if_o a_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n without_o a_o profitable_a consequent_a reward_n pag._n 5._o he_o say_v man_n use_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o special_o not_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o yet_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v to_o his_o glory_n without_o other_o reward_n or_o intention_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o resurrection_n be_v for_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o neither_o the_o only_a nor_o the_o principal_a consideration_n of_o man_n obedience_n to_o god_n and_o say_v if_o sin_n overspread_v the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v what_o will_v it_o do_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v still_o it_o can_v but_o overspread_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v agree_v that_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o our_o resurrection_n pag._n 6._o he_o say_v no_o blessing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v right_o esteem_v and_o use_v but_o by_o he_o who_o see_v it_o lead_v to_o a_o better_a life_n i_o say_v divers_a blessing_n may_v be_v right_o esteem_v and_o use_v without_o far_a reference_n than_o the_o thankful_a receive_v they_o as_o god_n favour_n beneficial_a to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v no_o wonder_n if_o unbeliever_n be_v unthankful_a no_o nor_o that_o believer_n be_v so_o too_o nor_o that_o he_o and_o his_o proselyte_n take_v every_o blessing_n and_o prosperous_a success_n here_o for_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o acceptance_n and_o that_o their_o way_n and_o do_n be_v please_a to_o he_o and_o a_o earnest_a penny_n of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o they_o earnest_o covet_v and_o for_o which_o they_o slavish_o serve_v as_o their_o teacher_n direct_v they_o and_o without_o which_o hope_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o pretend_v to_o serve_v or_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o duty_n of_o their_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o be_v abidd'n_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a glorious_a life_n not_o consider_v that_o this_o late_a life_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n till_o our_o lord_n discover_v it_o not_o 1700_o year_n ago_o and_o yet_o man_n live_v as_o happy_o in_o the_o world_n before_o that_o time_n as_o they_o have_v do_v since_o and_o submit_v to_o their_o several_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n with_o as_o much_o quietness_n and_o content_a of_o mind_n as_o christian_n do_v at_o this_o day_n serve_v god_n under_o enjoyment_n and_o expectation_n of_o temporal_a reward_n propound_v by_o moses_n and_o many_o other_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o it_o seem_v find_v himself_o apt_a to_o murmur_v against_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o care_n and_o worldly_a grief_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o future_a event_n but_o that_o be_v his_o infirmity_n at_o the_o best_a and_o perhaps_o a_o perverse_a humour_n in_o he_o for_o he_o may_v remember_v that_o moses_n law_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n propound_v no_o reward_n beyond_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o punishment_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n live_v often_o very_o happy_o under_o they_o and_o may_v always_o have_v do_v so_o by_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o pag._n 7._o but_o to_o his_o proposal_n concern_v the_o behaviour_n of_o his_o good_a old_a woman_n i_o say_v the_o part_n which_o they_o act_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v very_o convenient_a for_o their_o circumstance_n which_o require_v of_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o trust_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o other_o informer_n the_o rule_n both_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v no_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a audit_n but_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o sure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n at_o their_o death_n create_v no_o manner_n of_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o their_o most_o assure_a expectation_n for_o age_n and_o the_o present_a world_n abound_v with_o evidence_n that_o false_a tenet_n and_o very_o gross_a error_n be_v believe_v and_o maintain_v by_o misguided_a and_o deceive_v people_n with_o as_o much_o assurance_n and_o establish_a confidence_n as_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n have_v die_v brave_o in_o maintenance_n of_o gross_a mistake_n and_o evident_a untruth_n and_o few_o turk_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o rather_o part_v with_o life_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o renounce_v their_o mahomet_n and_o his_o koran_n arrian_n be_v ancient_o and_o some_o of_o they_o in_o our_o time_n so_o resolute_a in_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o recant_v it_o indian_a idolater_n daily_o offer_v their_o life_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n immediate_o upon_o their_o dissolution_n with_o as_o little_a doubt_n as_o any_o of_o our_o author_n old_a woman_n can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o hence_o the_o author_n may_v persuade_v himself_o that_o see_v the_o old_a woman_n confidence_n be_v no_o certain_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v more_o excusable_a than_o his_o will_v be_v it_o become_v he_o better_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o direct_a and_o attainable_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o concern_v soul_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o not_o than_o to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o his_o own_o present_a conceit_n or_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o without_o make_v such_o far_a search_n as_o he_o be_v able_a into_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o opinion_n pag._n 8._o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o faith_n not_o uphold_v by_o such_o evidence_n of_o truth_n as_o reason_n can_v discern_v and_o justify_v be_v join_v with_o such_o doubt_v as_o though_o man_n dare_v not_o open_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o overcome_v and_o this_o doubt_v may_v likely_o prove_v prejudicial_a both_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o performance_n pag._n 10._o and_o thing_n it_o too_o much_o trouble_v to_o consider_v how_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v subsist_v and_o act_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v subsist_v separate_o from_o the_o body_n and_o act_n in_o that_o state_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v pag._n 11._o to_o that_o intent_n he_o undertake_v to_o define_v what_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pure_a invisible_a substance_n natural_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital_a action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n not_o destroy_v by_o separation_n of_o part_n or_o loss_n of_o power_n species_n individuation_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n he_o say_v in_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n do_v move_v understand_v and_o will_v for_o that_o be_v do_v
body_n whereas_o the_o intellect_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n and_o then_o when_o it_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n that_o be_v actu_fw-la in_o the_o soul_n which_o before_o be_v there_o but_o potential_o the_o intellect_n can_v understand_v itself_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o difference_n make_v betwâ—â—â—_n thing_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o thing_n be_v but_o notional_a for_o â—â—…hing_n be_v thereby_o change_v substantial_o plato_n place_v intellect_n in_o the_o brain_n sense_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o vegetative_a power_n in_o the_o liver_n this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o put_v the_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o in_o another_o whereas_o aristotle_n make_v the_o difference_n among_o those_o faculty_n but_o notional_a and_o not_o real_a as_o the_o different_a place_n will_v make_v they_o and_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v real_a may_v by_o conception_n be_v abstract_v from_o matter_n and_o make_v notional_a so_o may_v the_o intellect_n be_v separate_v it_o be_v still_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o intellect_n be_v a_o simple_n and_o impassable_a thing_n or_o not_o see_v that_o intelligere_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la quiddam_fw-la for_o in_o understanding_n there_o be_v something_o common_a between_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v it_o seem_v if_o the_o intellect_n can_v understand_v itself_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v so_o employ_v we_o may_v observe_v aristotle_n continue_v still_o in_o his_o former_a doubt_n concern_v the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n either_o it_o have_v something_o common_a with_o the_o body_n or_o it_o have_v not_o or_o it_o use_v and_o need_v the_o body_n or_o not_o and_o if_o it_o neither_o use_n nor_o need_v the_o body_n nor_o have_v any_o common_a with_o it_o itself_o may_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n not_o so_o if_o it_o have_v need_n or_o use_v of_o the_o body_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o it_o cap._n 6._o because_o that_o universal_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v always_o something_o like_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o efficiency_n and_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o what_o be_v produce_v like_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o art_n and_o matter_n it_o seem_v in_o the_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v the_o like_a different_a principle_n hence_o he_o devise_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o intellect_n or_o soul_n itself_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la and_o a_o intellectus_fw-la patiens_fw-la of_o the_o suffer_a intellect_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n call_v it_o here_o the_o mean_n whereby_o act_n be_v produce_v but_o the_o active_a intellect_n be_v the_o force_n impulsive_a why_o act_n be_v produce_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o habitual_a activity_n as_o the_o light_a cause_n or_o produce_v colour_n this_o active_a intellect_n he_o say_v be_v separable_a from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o act_n essential_a not_o mix_v but_o pure_a and_o impatible_a for_o the_o efficient_a be_v ever_o of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o active_a principle_n than_o the_o material_a where_o power_n towards_o a_o act_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v in_o uno_fw-la in_o one_o subject_a or_o be_v there_o the_o power_n must_v precede_v as_o to_o time_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o respect_v as_o in_o uno_fw-la the_o power_n have_v no_o precedence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o act_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o time_n but_o be_v every_o way_n inferior_n to_o the_o act._n this_o act_n or_o active_a intellect_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n all_v that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o it_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a anti_fw-la eternal_a but_o because_o this_o intellect_n be_v impatible_a it_o can_v have_v memory_n for_o the_o patible_a intellect_n without_o which_o the_o active_a part_n can_v not_o understand_v worldly_a matter_n perish_v in_o bâ—_n we_o may_v observe_v what_o be_v common_a in_o the_o world_n man_n confess_v god_n in_o their_o word_n but_o in_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o aristotle_n seem_v to_o do_v with_o the_o intellect_n or_o the_o soul_n first_o he_o divide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o old_a rule_n divide_v &_o impera_fw-la then_o he_o appropriate_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o know_v or_o knowledge_n to_o the_o suffer_a part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o part_n together_o with_o the_o sense_n affection_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n do_v all_o perish_v in_o death_n what_o be_v there_o then_o leave_v to_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n after_o death_n why_o there_o be_v still_o leave_v a_o active_a intellect_n essential_a pure_a impatible_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a if_o you_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o nothing_o else_o and_o this_o only_a which_o be_v so_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a this_o which_o have_v neither_o sense_n affection_n phantasy_n memory_n nor_o mean_n of_o understanding_n this_o for_o which_o he_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o nature_n that_o can_v neither_o remember_v nor_o account_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impatible_a and_o can_v suffer_v nothing_o nor_o feel_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n this_o unintelligible_a spark_n of_o activity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o man_n capable_a of_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o his_o death_n and_o be_v his_o only_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a part_n or_o principle_n cap._n 7._o simple_n apprehension_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v common_o true_a but_o in_o compound_v they_o the_o verity_n and_o falsity_n be_v soon_o attendant_a and_o if_o the_o time_n of_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o add_v to_o the_o composition_n and_o to_o composition_n falsehood_n be_v common_o incident_a that_o which_o compound_v and_o make_v one_o proposition_n out_o of_o many_o part_n be_v the_o intellect_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v individuum_fw-la potential_o or_o actual_o that_o which_o be_v actu_fw-la individuum_fw-la may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o individual_a time_n but_o if_o actual_o divide_v it_o have_v a_o double_a consideration_n and_o a_o like_a time_n unless_o a_o compositum_fw-la be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o which_o be_v individuum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a form_n without_o respect_n to_o its_o bulk_n be_v understand_v in_o individual_a time_n and_o by_o a_o individual_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o intellect_n thing_n natural_o indivisible_a as_o a_o point_n be_v know_v as_o privation_n be_v know_v viz._n by_o their_o contrary_n ut_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la privatione_fw-la boni_fw-la now_o that_o which_o can_v so_o understand_v viz._n one_o contrary_a by_o another_o must_v be_v one_o in_o itself_o and_o have_v both_o the_o contrary_n potential_o in_o it_o and_o must_v be_v the_o suffer_a intellect_n for_o that_o only_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o other_o contrary_a and_o be_v potential_o all_o that_o can_v be_v know_v apprehension_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v not_o all_o true_a yet_o where_o it_o apprehend_v simple_a object_n it_o seldom_o fail_v but_o often_o in_o compound_n just_a as_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o sense_n in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v observe_v aristotle_n divide_v his_o individuum_fw-la into_o three_o kind_n viz._n the_o bulky_o so_o the_o formal_o so_o or_o so_o by_o their_o indivisibility_n little_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o that_o concern_v the_o soul_n be_v nature_n or_o operation_n and_o may_v have_v spare_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n cap._n 8._o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o simple_a act_n and_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o so_o to_o perceive_v with_o pleasure_n or_o trouble_v be_v like_o a_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n and_o induce_v to_o follow_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o object_n or_o to_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o pain_n be_v only_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o sensible_a mean_n towards_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o pursue_v or_o fly_v according_o and_o like_v to_o such_o sensible_a object_n be_v the_o phantom_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n never_o understand_v without_o assistance_n of_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la the_o common_a sense_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o which_o terminate_v the_o five_o and_o they_o by_o this_o proportion_n and_o unity_n be_v make_v agreeable_a in_o one_o so_o do_v the_o intellect_n deal_v with_o the_o species_n among_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la and_o thence_o make_v her_o judgement_n what_o to_o seek_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v and_o though_o the_o sense_n have_v not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n yet_o if_o they_o rise_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o fantasy_n or_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o appear_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o intellect_n be_v move_v and_o affect_v according_o man_n see_v a_o
but_o not_o so_o well_o vehement_a excessive_a object_n of_o other_o sense_n do_v only_o destroy_v the_o present_a act_n or_o at_o most_o but_o the_o organ_n but_o such_o object_n of_o the_o touch_n may_v kill_v as_o vehement_a heat_n cold_a hardship_n smell_v or_o taste_n can_v also_o kill_v but_o that_o come_v from_o their_o touch_v and_o such_o power_n as_o a_o aspect_n may_v have_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v by_o power_n of_o what_o touch_v prov._n 2.4_o solomon_n direct_v seek_v knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o they_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o ransack_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o philosophical_a treatise_n and_o storehouse_n the_o best_a furnish_v towards_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o any_o magazine_n which_o by_o art_n or_o nature_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v collect_v there_o have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v without_o our_o close_a scrutiny_n by_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v find_v that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v make_v a_o like_a search_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n in_o the_o time_n age_n and_o write_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v before_o he_o and_o by_o such_o search_n have_v find_v that_o orpheus_n and_o thales_n hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v animatum_fw-la and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o universal_a soul_n from_o whence_o the_o particular_a soul_n be_v send_v out_o to_o animate_v and_o inform_v all_o that_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o receive_v both_o the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a and_o rational_a upon_o who_o future_a dissolution_n the_o form_n soul_n virtue_n or_o active_a principle_n return_v back_o to_o the_o universal_a soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o power_n and_o mix_v therewithal_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n return_v be_v receive_v and_o incorporate_v into_o their_o ocean_n or_o element_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o must_v thence_o follow_v a_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o dissolution_n of_o the_o inspirited_a body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o individuation_n or_o particular_n next_o come_v pythagoras_n and_o he_o teach_v a_o individuation_n of_o soul_n that_o every_o animal_n have_v its_o particular_a form_n or_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mode_n and_o transmigrate_v sometime_o into_o man_n and_o sometime_o into_o beast_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n or_o as_o it_o happen_v or_o there_o be_v need_n in_o the_o world_n this_o opinion_n maintain_v and_o require_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o in_o every_o particular_a or_o in_o their_o proper_a individuation_n and_o necessary_o suppose_v a_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stock_n magazine_n or_o provision_n of_o soul_n whence_o all_o who_o have_v need_v may_v abundant_o be_v supply_v likewise_o it_o suppose_v a_o immortality_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v and_o wear_v out_o then_o come_v democritus_n and_o he_o and_o leucippus_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o think_v that_o upon_o the_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o soul_n the_o vital_a heat_n require_v and_o obtain_v a_o respiration_n and_o therewithal_o the_o globular_a or_o fiery_a atom_n which_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n be_v draw_v in_o at_o each_o breathe_v and_o they_o give_v continual_a supply_n to_o such_o atom_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n before_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o animal_n breath_n and_o draw_v in_o such_o atom_n they_o may_v live_v but_o no_o long_o for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n or_o fire_n for_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o opinion_n make_v a_o soul_n create_v by_o the_o congregate_a of_o globular_a atom_n not_o capable_a of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n as_o a_o soul_n but_o be_v again_o dissolve_v into_o its_o atom_n upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o philosopher_n who_o more_o regard_v rational_a and_o know_v faculty_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o its_o vital_a and_o move_a one_o such_o as_o empedocles_n and_o plato_n they_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la of_o the_o element_n among_o which_o fire_n be_v most_o eminent_a and_o potent_a that_o all_o be_v wrought_v into_o a_o amicable_a inclination_n and_o mix_v in_o a_o suitable_a proportion_n there_o rise_v from_o that_o mixture_n a_o spiritual_a flame_n which_o they_o call_v a_o harmony_n of_o they_o all_o during_o who_o continuance_n the_o animal_n live_v and_o have_v vigour_n in_o a_o like_a proportion_n but_o in_o death_n it_o cease_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o then_o leave_v the_o body_n what_o can_v man_n think_v to_o be_v that_o soul_n that_o then_o leave_v it_o but_o if_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o in_o death_n leave_v the_o body_n then_o first_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v take_v also_o away_o with_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o do_v not_o come_v to_o humane_a perceivance_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o soul_n depart_v at_o death_n but_o this_o only_a flame_n by_o they_o call_v harmony_n other_o opinion_n of_o anaxagoras_n heraclitus_n almaeon_n diogenes_n hippo_n and_o critias_n be_v also_o cite_v before_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n general_o current_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n from_o the_o body_n and_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n so_o strong_o conceit_v as_o some_o kill_v themselves_o to_o enjoy_v soul-felicity_n the_o soon_o and_o this_o ancient_a and_o general_a conceit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n even_o over_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o soul_n general_o after_o the_o mode_n of_o his_o time_n viz._n as_o of_o a_o self-subsisting_a principle_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o prime_n and_o contemplative_a part_n of_o it_o the_o intellect_n actu_fw-la be_v self-subsisting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immortal_a and_o eternal_a and_o to_o prevent_v any_o body_n demand_v what_o this_o soul_n be_v he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o it_o be_v and_o that_o only_o be_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a but_o he_o give_v no_o manner_n of_o confirmation_n from_o reason_n or_o offer_v any_o dilucidation_n or_o any_o far_a discourse_n upon_o the_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a whensoever_o he_o come_v to_o argue_v from_o reason_n upon_o this_o point_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n all_o his_o argument_n conclude_v against_o such_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o separate_a state_n for_o that_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v wherein_o the_o body_n join_v not_o with_o it_o nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o as_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o body_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v command_v the_o passion_n affection_n or_o appetite_n but_o struggle_v with_o they_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n and_o use_v sometime_o natural_a mean_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a to_o obtain_v victory_n can_v punish_v a_o rebellious_a opposer_n nor_o make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a or_o diminish_v or_o increase_v the_o stature_n can_v final_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o a_o natural_a way_n and_o by_o natural_a mean_n by_o the_o organ_n bodily_a and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n and_o collection_n from_o particular_n or_o experience_n the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a agent_n act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o employ_v chief_o the_o heart_n as_o vital_a and_o the_o head_n as_o sentient_a and_o intellectual_a and_o all_o other_o part_n in_o passion_n affection_n appetite_n and_o motion_n and_o yet_o as_o this_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v according_a to_o nature_n the_o same_o strength_n of_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o conclude_v for_o she_o a_o suitable_a exit_fw-la such_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o a_o natural_a or_o material_a spirit_n des_fw-mi carry_v in_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n part_v 4._o sect._n 197._o mention_n thus_o much_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o thus_o little_a of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v we_o do_v well_o enough_o comprehend_v how_o by_o the_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n of_o one_o body_n divers_a motion_n and_o change_n may_v be_v excite_v in_o another_o body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v great_a power_n to_o affect_v the_o same_o by_o act_n upon_o the_o sense_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v at_o all_o understand_v by_o what_o mode_n these_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n do_v produce_v or_o effectual_o work_v upon_o
we_o can_v confide_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o nor_o can_v by_o nature_n be_v expect_v often_o he_o who_o think_v he_o stand_v may_v be_v near_o a_o fall_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o these_o two_o faculty_n have_v a_o natural_a and_o durable_a contest_v from_o sunrising_n to_o sunsetting_a from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a sometime_o one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o according_a as_o moses_n hand_n be_v hold_v up_o or_o let_v down_o whence_o the_o inference_n seem_v both_o easy_a and_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o a_o rational_a immaterial_o spiritual_a power_n or_o government_n in_o man_n for_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o power_n or_o government_n will_v easy_o and_o speedy_o put_v a_o end_n to_o such_o contest_v and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v man_n whole_a life_n nay_o and_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n aristotle_n compare_v the_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n for_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o its_o event_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o still_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o alter_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n the_o thing_n be_v natural_a for_o naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la we_o do_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o make_v strong_a or_o positive_a conclusion_n in_o thing_n of_o much_o less_o moment_n and_o doubt_n than_o the_o present_a question_n and_o therefore_o shall_v leave_v peruser_n to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o premise_n such_o conclusion_n as_o themselves_o think_v reasonable_a pag._n 742._o our_o author_n go_v on_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o very_a near_o likeness_n betwixt_o the_o two_o faculty_n sensitive_a and_o intellective_a so_o as_o the_o old_a philosopher_n have_v call_v the_o intellect_n by_o name_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n so_o do_v the_o platonic_n and_o peripatetic_n and_o thence_o our_o author_n collect_v such_o a_o similitude_n between_o they_o that_o he_o resolve_v so_o to_o divide_v the_o intellective_a power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o sensitive_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o go_v in_o grope_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o say_v what_o he_o please_v of_o the_o intellect_n he_o say_v the_o intellect_n have_v two_o part_n or_o faculty_n viz._n the_o aprehensive_a and_o the_o motive_n in_o the_o first_o it_o join_v with_o the_o memory_n in_o the_o other_o with_o the_o will_n and_o these_o two_o apprehension_n and_o motion_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o animal_n pag._n 745._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a force_n in_o a_o humane_a intellect_n one_o that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o understand_v intelligible_a thing_n the_o other_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o effectual_a understanding_n of_o they_o this_o difference_n seem_v airy_a for_o nature_n do_v not_o act_v frustra_fw-la but_o if_o it_o give_v a_o power_n it_o always_o provide_v a_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o he_o mean_v by_o intelligible_a thing_n abstract_a substance_n and_o universality_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o beginning_n pag._n 746._o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o double_a intellect_n viz._n agentis_fw-la &_o patientis_fw-la understand_v a_o double_a power_n by_o one_o of_o they_o it_o understand_v by_o the_o other_o it_o do_v re-act_n and_o judge_n of_o its_o own_o understanding_n pag._n 747._o say_v the_o passive_a intellect_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o intellect_n that_o it_o neither_o need_v nor_o have_v any_o material_a organ_n yet_o he_o allow_v the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o power_n be_v in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o affix_v to_o any_o organ_n or_o use_v any_o i_o demand_v how_o do_v he_o know_v or_o can_v prove_v that_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v any_o way_n tie_v to_o organ_n it_o will_v perish_v and_o extinguish_v with_o those_o organ_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o do_v so_o but_o say_v he_o far_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o then_o as_o the_o organ_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a the_o intellect_n operation_n shall_v fail_v according_o which_o we_o see_v say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o which_o we_o see_v say_v i_o it_o do_v evident_o i_o grant_v it_o last_v as_o long_o as_o any_o other_o faculty_n and_o long_o than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n i._o cap._n 5._o have_v it_o both_o way_n first_o he_o say_v the_o intellect_n be_v not_o spoil_v by_o age_n and_o therefore_o that_o if_o a_o old_a man_n have_v a_o young_a eye_n he_o will_v see_v as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v young_a of_o which_o there_o be_v little_a certainty_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n intellect_n and_o contemplation_n its_o prime_a part_n do_v decay_n in_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o failing_n or_o corruption_n of_o other_o inward_a part_n as_o be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a in_o such_o as_o live_v to_o extreme_a age_n and_o till_o their_o organ_n or_o spirit_n be_v by_o such_o age_n either_o waste_v or_o corrupt_v in_o fool_n and_o madman_n he_o grant_v the_o fault_n grow_v by_o defect_n or_o disorder_n of_o the_o organ_n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o that_o the_o phantasy_n be_v a_o necessary_a organ_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v by_o whilst_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v that_o she_o have_v any_o other_o state_n nor_o that_o by_o she_o own_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o power_n without_o bodily_a organ_n she_o either_o understand_v herself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n although_o the_o author_n do_v here_o make_v bold_a to_o assert_v all_o this_o without_o other_o proof_n than_o just_a before_o mention_v and_o answer_v pag._n 748._o the_o active_a intellect_n our_o author_n say_v be_v the_o splendour_n of_o the_o soul_n create_v intellectual_a power_n as_o light_n enable_v man_n to_o judge_v of_o colour_n then_o he_o cite_v aristotle_n high_a expression_n concern_v this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o refuse_v to_o agree_v with_o aristotle_n that_o this_o part_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o suffer_a part_n also_o to_o be_v immortal_a be_v resolve_v it_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o by_o half_n let_v aristotle_n say_v what_o he_o will_v but_o for_o reason_n he_o give_v none_o rely_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o pag._n 749._o divide_v the_o intellect_n into_o practical_a and_o speculative_a say_v god_n when_o he_o create_v a_o soul_n put_v two_o principle_n or_o sort_n of_o notion_n into_o it_o one_o a_o power_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v good_a from_o bad_a the_o other_o a_o like_a power_n of_o discern_a truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o we_o neither_o consent_n to_o his_o imagine_a creation_n of_o soul_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v such_o distinct_a power_n or_o principle_n in_o it_o but_o do_v conceive_v both_o these_o ability_n of_o distinguish_v to_o arise_v indifferent_o out_o of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n pag._n 720._o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o memory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o fix_v or_o place_v in_o any_o organ_n nor_o of_o any_o material_a nature_n but_o for_o maintain_v this_o dogma_fw-la he_o neither_o give_v reason_n nor_o cite_v authority_n therefore_o it_o may_v pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o figment_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o without_o any_o more_o consideration_n he_o say_v the_o will_n be_v the_o intellectual_a appetite_n not_o fix_v or_o place_v in_o any_o organ_n and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o its_o guide_n and_o man_n have_v reason_n for_o guide_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o to_o this_o we_o agree_v but_o do_v say_v that_o in_o the_o intellect_n reside_v the_o reason_n or_o the_o intellect_n be_v the_o humane_a reason_n or_o rationality_n reside_v in_o the_o head_n and_o among_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o brain_n assist_v by_o the_o common_a sense_n phantasy_n and_o memory_n fix_v in_o the_o same_o region_n and_o among_o the_o same_o organ_n use_v by_o they_o that_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v among_o they_o be_v not_o compulsory_a but_o swasive_a or_o at_o the_o high_a but_o judicial_a there_o seem_v in_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n and_o that_o both_o will_n and_o appetite_n if_o that_o be_v any_o real_a distinction_n be_v attendant_a upon_o this_o power_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v move_v towards_o execution_n before_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o sentence_n from_o the_o judgement_n upon_o their_o side_n the_o affection_n principal_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n and_o the_o passion_n anger_n and_o fear_v and_o all_o their_o dependent_n plead_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n and_o offer_v their_o reason_n and_o their_o violence_n and_o dissatisfaction_n and_o desire_n in_o
the_o middle_a of_o the_o body_n and_o call_v the_o soul_n a_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n not_o perfect_a without_o its_o body_n and_o therefore_o desire_v a_o reunion_n all_o contrary_a to_o his_o former_a assertion_n pag._n 788._o say_v the_o body_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o soul_n nec_fw-la ferè_fw-la anima_fw-la sine_fw-la corpore_fw-la pag._n 793._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la nor_o in_o any_o part_n nor_o affix_v to_o any_o organ_n no_o nor_o tota_n in_o toto_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o light_n be_v in_o the_o air_n both_o light_n and_o heat_n appear_v in_o different_a degree_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o yet_o their_o influence_n reach_v to_o the_o whole_a horizon_n pag._n 794._o that_o which_o be_v indivisible_a totum_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o hold_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v be_v yet_o distinct_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o pag._n 798._o the_o end_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n but_o the_o intellect_n be_v like_o clean_a white_a paper_n without_o any_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o can_v perceive_v but_o by_o the_o sense_n nor_o work_v without_o bodily_a organ_n and_o those_o must_v have_v life_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v sense_n and_o life_n must_v have_v nourishment_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nutritive_a faculty_n for_o support_n augmentation_n and_o procreation_n then_o a_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v a_o power_n of_o perceive_v external_n object_n for_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o animal_n next_o a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o species_n or_o idea_n of_o what_o be_v perceive_v and_o then_o a_o power_n of_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o intellect_n for_o obtain_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o pag._n 799._o the_o humane_a soul_n though_o it_o work_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o its_o action_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o body_n apply_v this_o particular_o to_o the_o intellect_n and_o that_o he_o say_v be_v endow_v with_o certain_a gift_n or_o impression_n by_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o by_o help_n of_o they_o man_n may_v better_o comprehend_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o common_a innate_a notion_n experience_n do_v manifest_a call_v these_o the_o spark_n and_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n in_o man_n but_o this_o he_o confess_v be_v reject_v by_o aristotle_n which_o yet_o he_o will_v make_v some_o kind_n of_o argument_n for_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o prefer_v the_o platonic_a and_o stoical_a opinion_n before_o that_o of_o aristotle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o nothingh_n be_v in_o the_o intellect_n which_o come_v not_o thither_o throug_n the_o sense_n to_o be_v absolute_o true_a but_o only_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v so_o though_o he_o have_v repeat_v and_o grant_v this_o rule_n without_o exception_n several_a time_n before_o pag._n 800._o say_v that_o for_o all_o these_o impression_n make_v by_o god_n upon_o soul_n yet_o the_o intellect_n be_v still_o as_o a_o white_a paper_n without_o write_v or_o character_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v seek_v to_o obtain_v its_o knowledge_n from_o without_o itself_o and_o this_o it_o seek_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o from_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n how_o the_o intellect_n shall_v be_v as_o fair_a white_a paper_n and_o yet_o have_v character_n imprint_v upon_o it_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v nor_o divers_a other_o thing_n late_o before_o deliver_v by_o our_o author_n our_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v pursue_v this_o argument_n concern_v the_o soul_n through_o all_o the_o know_v particular_n that_o may_v be_v belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o thereupon_o and_o therefore_o he_o begin_v again_o with_o it_o pag._n 802._o and_o run_v descant_v upon_o it_o all_o over_o again_o unto_o pag._n 851._o repeat_a and_o confirm_v his_o former_a argument_n first_o he_o quote_v text_n of_o scripture_n to_o pag._n 809._o and_o there_o quote_v the_o opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n to_o his_o opinion_n pag._n 810._o he_o begin_v with_o say_n of_o philosopher_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n who_o hold_v pre-existence_n of_o soul_n and_o consequent_o their_o separate_a subsistence_n then_o alcmaeon_n and_o anaxagoras_n who_o hold_v their_o spirituality_n then_o the_o stoic_n pag._n 812._o he_o come_v to_o aristotle_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o will_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v obscure_o about_o it_o but_o yet_o say_v he_o aristotle_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v material_a or_o mortal_a and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o quote_v 14_o place_n out_o of_o aristotle_n write_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a on_o our_o behalf_n for_o that_o this_o assertion_n be_v before_o agree_v by_o we_o this_o reach_n to_o pag._n 820._o and_o there_o cite_v turk_n tartar_n persian_n he_o may_v have_v say_v mahometan_n agree_v to_o his_o tenet_n and_o so_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n pag._n 821._o he_o come_v to_o reason_n first_o upon_o moral_a congruity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o think_v can_v be_v without_o a_o separately-subsisting_a soul_n and_o go_v on_o to_o 12_o argument_n reach_v to_o pag._n 827._o pag._n 828._o say_v if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o generation_n it_o must_v be_v elementary_a and_o material_a pag._n 829._o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o soul_n own_o action_n and_o motion_n pag._n 830._o add_v a_o 13_o argument_n to_o his_o former_a 12_o and_o thence_o to_o pag._n 834._o he_o make_v up_o his_o argument_n to_o 20._o and_o he_o cite_v euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36._o where_o we_o do_v find_v that_o in_o origin_n time_n there_o arise_v in_o arabia_n author_n of_o a_o pernicious_a doctrine_n who_o teach_v that_o soul_n die_v here_o with_o their_o body_n and_o that_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o rise_v again_o together_o and_o a_o great_a synod_n be_v summon_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o origin_n send_v for_o unto_o it_o and_o he_o so_o discourse_v and_o dispute_v that_o he_o purge_v their_o seduce_a mind_n from_o this_o foul_a error_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n pag._n 804._o it_o seem_v the_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o synod_n by_o origin_n assistance_n but_o that_o also_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o such_o a_o novelty_n as_o without_o his_o testimony_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v pag._n 835._o our_o author_n come_v to_o cite_v and_o confute_v argument_n make_v against_o his_o tenet_n 1._o we_o see_v nothing_o part_v at_o death_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o vanish_v breath_n nor_o can_v perceive_v and_o hardly_o conceive_v what_o a_o soul_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v without_o a_o body_n hence_o he_o say_v man_n must_v doubt_v of_o god_n and_o spirit_n pag._n 837._o arg._n 4._o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v he_o say_v the_o soul_n both_o understand_v and_o will_v without_o the_o body_n pag._n 838._o and_o the_o intellective_a memory_n remain_v in_o a_o separate_a soul_n and_o so_o love_n joy_n and_o their_o like_a in_o a_o intellectual_a manner_n pag._n 839._o arg._n 5._o in_o great_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n operation_n be_v alto_fw-mi feeble_a the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o whether_o true_a or_o not_o be_v leave_v to_o judgement_n and_o experience_n pag._n 840._o the_o soul_n part_v unwilling_o from_o the_o body_n this_o argue_v she_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o go_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a state_n but_o rather_o to_o corruption_n or_o extinguishment_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v avoid_v this_o cup_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o be_v his_o way_n to_o a_o resurrection_n and_o future_a happiness_n to_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a answer_n not_o to_o be_v sum_v in_o few_o word_n pag._n 841._o arg._n 7._o the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a affliction_n but_o spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o mortal_a perturbation_n therefore_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n he_o answer_v the_o body_n contrariety_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v great_a affliction_n and_o if_o angel_n be_v so_o knit_v to_o body_n they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o in_o man_n this_o perturbation_n be_v one_o effect_v of_o sin_n pag._n 843._o he_o compare_v die_v to_o the_o child_n leave_v the_o womb_n which_o he_o fancy_v the_o child_n
not_o produce_v it_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o form_n viz._n the_o soul_n the_o parent_n give_v it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v it_o this_o answer_n seem_v clear_o concessive_a that_o the_o parent_n generate_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o and_o as_o effectual_o as_o they_o do_v the_o body_n and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v not_o require_v by_o sennertus_n or_o any_o other_o but_o our_o friend_n insist_o learn_v say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o generation_n from_o those_o of_o our_o dissolution_n our_o death_n do_v dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o our_o part_n but_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v those_o part_n but_o only_o the_o man_n whence_o as_o by_o generation_n we_o become_v man_n by_o die_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o this_o also_o grant_v that_o all_o which_o perish_v in_o death_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o body_n have_v a_o time_n to_o get_v life_n and_o grow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v to_o putrify_v and_o consume_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v with_o life_n in_o the_o embryo_n and_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o extinguish_v in_o death_n of_o the_o body_n natural_o or_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o scientifical_o instruct_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v a_o separate_a state_n and_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o p._n 43._o he_o recite_v another_o argument_n of_o sennertus_n viz._n if_o the_o seed_n be_v not_o animate_v from_o the_o first_o instant_a and_o then_o the_o progenitor_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o the_o time_n of_o animation_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n do_v genenerate_a he_o answer_v this_o case_n be_v like_o one_o who_o put_v spark_n of_o fire_n among_o fuel_n then_o leave_v it_o and_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o take_v hold_n and_o burn_v till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o fire_n and_o we_o do_v agree_v the_o similitude_n to_o be_v apt_a enough_o in_o this_o case_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o import_v the_o seed_n be_v as_o much_o the_o efficient_a of_o the_o whole_a child_n as_o the_o spark_n put_v into_o the_o fuel_n be_v of_o the_o fire_n more_o than_o which_o have_v not_o be_v demand_v our_o friend_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v to_o contest_v this_o point_n against_o sennertus_n because_o that_o doctor_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v he_o magnify_v his_o wisdom_n great_o in_o submit_v his_o opinion_n to_o the_o divine_n worthy_a to_o be_v imitate_v herein_o by_o all_o other_o man_n but_o that_o before_o have_v be_v deliver_v do_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n concern_v this_o writer_n of_o an._n 1645._o we_o may_v observe_v he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o wren_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o eagle_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o she_o into_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o eagle_n height_n she_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o small_a stretch_n of_o she_o own_o wing_n and_o mount_v above_o the_o eagle_n by_o so_o much_o he_o have_v perceive_v the_o great_a incongruity_n of_o continual_o new_o create_v soul_n and_o intend_v at_o mollify_a they_o by_o assign_v they_o a_o regular_a ordination_n as_o a_o duty_n upon_o the_o exigence_n of_o nature_n this_o course_n appear_v heal_a and_o helpful_a posito_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o it_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o a_o material_a spirit_n then_o be_v there_o no_o need_n of_o this_o invention_n and_o than_o it_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v not_o only_o a_o invention_n but_o a_o needless_a one_o and_o yet_o it_o testify_v the_o writer_n among_o his_o other_o endeavour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o consideration_n all_o the_o author_n present_o in_o our_o possession_n or_o reach_v concern_v the_o soul_n have_v before_o be_v cite_v and_o consider_v viz._n four_o foreign_n and_o four_o of_o our_o own_o late_a and_o domestic_a writer_n and_o concern_v the_o materiality_n or_o immateriality_n of_o humane_a soul_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v two_o particular_a query_n or_o question_n the_o determination_n of_o which_o will_v advance_v much_o towards_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n and_o qualification_n if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o the_o immateriality_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v strong_o infer_v and_o if_o the_o other_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v thence_o may_v he_o as_o strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o affirmative_a by_o divers_a of_o our_o author_n viz._n more_n digby_n zanchius_n and_o the_o pamphlet_n of_o 1645_o who_o do_v all_o express_o and_o often_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o life-time_n of_o the_o man_n do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n act_n of_o and_o by_o herself_o without_o aid_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o organ_n or_o any_o member_n or_o power_n of_o it_o if_o this_o assertion_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v or_o shall_v be_v prove_v we_o grant_v from_o the_o conclusion_n a_o very_a strong_a inference_n may_v be_v draw_v for_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n agree_v the_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n assertion_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n peculiar_a to_o herself_o and_o wherein_o she_o can_v effectual_o act_n without_o use_n or_o aid_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o member_n organ_n or_o spirit_n of_o it_o than_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o she_o may_v also_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o say_v he_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o and_o man_n fail_v in_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n certain_o she_o can_v subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n our_o author_n for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n do_v allege_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n universals_z second_o or_o abstract_a notion_n logical_a mathematical_a and_o metaphysical_a being_n and_o thing_n which_o matter_n be_v not_o very_o capable_a of_o nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v assistant_n to_o the_o formation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o such_o conception_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v be_v oppose_v the_o same_o author_n assertion_n that_o whilst_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n she_o can_v act_v without_o the_o animal_n or_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o before_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v but_o by_o the_o eye_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n and_o these_o organ_n and_o faculty_n may_v be_v lose_v by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n remain_v perfect_a still_o but_o without_o sight_n or_o memory_n for_o want_v of_o the_o bodily_a organ_n and_o if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v understand_v but_o according_a to_o such_o capacity_n as_o remain_v in_o the_o organ_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o infer_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o conceive_v spiritual_a being_n and_n thing_n it_o have_v be_v say_v such_o knowledge_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o man_n and_o their_o testimony_n of_o they_o to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o conception_n of_o universals_z and_o abstract_a notion_n it_o seem_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o intellect_n work_v comparate_a and_o abstractive_a by_o use_v the_o joint_a power_n of_o intellect_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o by_o compose_v and_o compare_v what_o be_v find_v in_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v able_a by_o abstract_v they_o from_o conception_n of_o matter_n and_o sense_n and_o sort_v they_o first_o then_o rank_v and_o compare_v they_o the_o soul_n by_o joint_n use_v of_o these_o organ_n may_v natural_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v general_n out_o of_o particular_n and_o from_o general_n ascend_v to_o universals_z and_o so_o likewise_o raise_v abstract_v notion_n from_o the_o often_o repetition_n and_o compare_v thing_n first_o make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o then_o agree_v that_o any_o of_o our_o author_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o as_o that_o the_o body_n
have_v no_o participation_n thereof_o with_o she_o or_o that_o she_o do_v or_o can_v act_v any_o thing_n or_o produce_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o spirit_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o seem_v can_v be_v exclude_v from_o participate_v with_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o its_o affection_n operation_n and_o motion_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o health_n accident_n rejoice_n or_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o question_n or_o query_n which_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o affirmative_a will_v strong_o infer_v the_o soul_n materiality_n viz._n concern_v the_o mode_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n if_o the_o parent_n do_v generate_v a_o child_n like_o unto_o themselves_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o form_n or_o such_o a_o like_a soul_n and_o body_n as_o themselves_o be_v if_o the_o child_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v generate_v by_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v prove_v or_o can_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v effectual_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o very_a strong_a inference_n and_o argument_n may_v thence_o be_v draw_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o constitution_n with_o the_o body_n material_o and_o natural_o extinguishable_a by_o dissolution_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la man_n who_o constituent_a part_n they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v generation_n and_o corruption_n do_v mutuo_fw-la se_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la what_o grow_v from_o generation_n have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o growth_n strength_n decay_n and_o dissolution_n if_o therefore_o one_o man_n do_v generate_v another_o like_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o what_o come_v from_o generation_n be_v under_o a_o clear_a capacity_n of_o corruption_n if_o it_o be_v not_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o terminate_n by_o that_o mean_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n convince_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v procreate_v child_n like_o themselves_o both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o therefore_o both_o those_o part_n have_v in_o nature_n and_o reason_n a_o capacity_n or_o a_o tendency_n if_o not_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n to_o terminate_v in_o corruption_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n or_o nature_n and_o hitherto_o produce_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v immaterial_a or_o self-subsistent_a after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o person_n and_o corruption_n of_o that_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v knit_v and_o which_o whilst_o life_n last_v it_o do_v inform_v direct_a and_o actuate_v and_o herewith_o shall_v be_v conclude_v the_o disquisition_n intend_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n found_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o try_v by_o the_o argument_n extract_v from_o they_o we_o proceed_v from_o they_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o argument_n offer_v for_o proof_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n draw_v by_o our_o opposer_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o moral_a congruity_n there_o must_v be_v say_v they_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n future_a to_o this_o life_n of_o this_o the_o corrupt_a carcase_n be_v by_o no_o possibility_n in_o nature_n capable_a and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n that_o thereby_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n may_v have_v a_o proper_a subject_a to_o work_v upon_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v propound_v and_o handle_v by_o baxter_n in_o his_o quote_v book_n at_o p._n 34._o reach_v thence_o to_o 40._o and_o by_o dr._n more_o in_o his_o 18_o chap._n of_o the_o quote_v book_n pag._n 314._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o by_o sir_n k._n digby_n in_o the_o 10_o paragraph_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n and_o all_o our_o author_n have_v main_o insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n in_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o upon_o very_o good_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n ground_v itself_o only_o upon_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v sufficient_a reply_n unto_o or_o to_o overcome_v this_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o potent_a and_o prevalent_a argument_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o it_o hitherto_o have_v be_v draw_v and_o even_o force_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o to_o invent_v elysium_n fortunate_a island_n and_o paradise_n for_o the_o good_a also_o tartarum_n and_o barathrum_n and_o gehenna_n for_o the_o wicked_a soul_n depart_v the_o silly_a american_n have_v not_o want_v their_o more_o crude_a conceit_n viz._n that_o in_o place_n beyond_o their_o mountain_n the_o good_a soul_n sing_v and_o dance_v among_o grove_n and_o fountain_n and_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v relegated_a to_o denn_n and_o cave_n and_o other_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n suit_v with_o their_o demerit_n thus_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o future_a recompense_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n have_v be_v spread_v and_o receive_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n far_o and_o wide_a without_o stint_n in_o place_n or_o stay_v in_o time_n all_o nation_n and_o all_o religion_n have_v accept_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o have_v hitherto_o prevail_v among_o they_o and_o thus_o may_v their_o argument_n be_v frame_v it_o be_v moral_o congruous_a among_o all_o man_n that_o good_a man_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v and_o that_o bad_a man_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o man_n find_v and_o see_v it_o fall_v out_o very_o often_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o so_o distribute_v in_o this_o world_n ergo_fw-la moral_a congruity_n require_v and_o that_o prove_v there_o must_v be_v a_o future_a state_n wherein_o man_n and_o their_o action_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n this._n man_n can_v reasonable_o refuse_v to_o grant_v and_o then_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la it_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v man_n be_v constitute_v but_o of_o two_o essential_a part_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n die_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o become_v incapable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o a_o future_a state_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o man_n and_o his_o action_n be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o a_o future_a state_n he_o must_v receive_v the_o effect_n of_o such_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o which_o be_v repute_v capable_a and_o may_v by_o possibility_n have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o the_o man_n death_n viz._n in_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o soul_n must_v have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v true_a negative_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n to_o be_v reward_v or_o punish_v in_o a_o future_a state_n but_o his_o body_n or_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o dissolution_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o the_o man_n lest_o capable_a of_o receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n ergo_fw-la that_o the_o rule_n of_o moral_a congruity_n may_v stand_v and_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o enjoy_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n capable_a of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o body_n this_o argument_n appear_v irrefragable_a not_o to_o be_v confute_v or_o effectual_o answer_v by_o the_o uttermost_a strength_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v prevail_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mahometan_n and_o christian_n induce_v they_o general_o to_o belive_o a_o separate_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v still_o use_v by_o all_o our_o author_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n at_o this_o time_n we_o still_o agree_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v by_o the_o bare_a wit_n or_o reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v answer_v and_o refute_v but_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v full_o so_o answer_v by_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n and_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o argument_n thence_o to_o be_v take_v both_o negative_a and_o positive_a and_o though_o we_o do_v main_o rely_v upon_o our_o positive_a argument_n on_o this_o behalf_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o requisite_a to_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o negative_a argument_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o holy_a
man_n without_o design_n to_o teach_v concern_v it_o 2._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o retribution_n expect_v to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v both_o more_o complete_a and_o formal_a than_o what_o man_n conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o procedure_n concern_v a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n we_o read_v god_n will_v not_o execute_v upon_o sodom_n without_o a_o full_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o of_o conscience_n and_o that_o of_o life_n that_o of_o conscience_n have_v enough_o evidence_n to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o those_o only_o shall_v escape_v by_o special_a privilege_n or_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o proceed_v will_v be_v more_o formal_a so_o the_o retribution_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o make_v to_o both_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n which_o as_o they_o have_v joint_o and_o inseparate_o act_v in_o this_o life_n so_o shall_v they_o rejoice_v or_o mourn_v at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o last_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o they_o 3._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o death_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v frequent_o call_v and_o compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n and_o that_o the_o most_o sound_a and_o profound_a and_o in_o such_o a_o sleep_n viz._n a_o sound_a sleep_n whatsoever_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sleeper_n head_n he_o have_v no_o perceivance_n of_o if_o it_o be_v two_o ten_o or_o twenty_o hour_n the_o length_n or_o shortness_n of_o the_o pass_a time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v to_o the_o sleeper_n but_o at_o his_o wake_n he_o rise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o fall_v asleep_o man_n death_n be_v such_o a_o profound_a sleep_n and_o his_o resurrection_n such_o a_o wake_v if_o during_o that_o sleep_n there_o go_v over_o the_o dead_a man_n head_n month_n or_o year_n to_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v no_o way_n perceivable_a by_o the_o dead_a person_n but_o when_o he_o rise_v it_o will_v be_v but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v new_o fall_v asleep_o we_o read_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o truth_n so_o much_o and_o in_o our_o present_a case_n we_o may_v say_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n go_v over_o such_o a_o sleeper_n head_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n to_o he_o or_o be_v rather_o less_o viz_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o sleeper_n as_o one_o day_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v active_a in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o time_n which_o pass_v over_o he_o but_o when_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v the_o dead_a world_n shall_v awake_v as_o if_o they_o have_v then_o but_o new_o fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o summons_n of_o rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n whence_o although_o the_o time_n betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n appear_v upon_o a_o sudden_a conception_n to_o be_v long_o or_o overlong_a yet_o upon_o a_o better_a search_v it_o will_v be_v find_v of_o very_o small_a importance_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o man._n and_o notice_n it_o seem_v may_v be_v take_v that_o it_o will_v look_v like_o a_o great_a impropriety_n to_o term_v death_n a_o sleep_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o death_n the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n continue_v wake_v and_o alive_a and_o at_o a_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o action_n than_o ever_o it_o enjoy_v during_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n 4._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o same_o which_o die_v rises_z and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_a in_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o the_o same_o at_o his_o rise_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o of_o his_o body_n for_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o wheat_n come_v of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o barley_n but_o when_o providence_n have_v so_o form_v the_o body_n and_o kindle_v in_o it_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o heaven_n his_o humane_a power_n and_o faculty_n viz._n his_o sense_n and_o common_a sense_n his_o fantasy_n intellect_n and_o judgement_n his_o affection_n and_o passion_n his_o knowledge_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v altogether_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v when_o he_o die_v and_o as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v at_o a_o man_n wake_v again_o after_o a_o sound_n and_o long_o sleep_v take_v and_o the_o person_n rise_v shall_v be_v more_o the_o same_o than_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o same_o person_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o die_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o one_o who_o fall_v asleep_a wake_v and_o return_v to_o the_o former_a power_n affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o life_n but_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o separate_a be_v and_o state_n of_o activity_n during_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v a_o resurrection_n or_o be_v conceive_v to_o desire_v a_o reunion_n with_o that_o body_n which_o before_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cage_n or_o prison_n to_o it_o and_o it_o seem_v such_o a_o soul_n shall_v rather_o fear_v and_o resist_v such_o a_o reunion_n with_o its_o former_a body_n then_o rejoice_v at_o it_o or_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 5._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o betwixt_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o man_n no_o alteration_n of_o his_o condition_n can_v be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o must_v lie_v and_o as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n shall_v find_v we_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o if_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o activity_n first_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o sine_fw-la propagate_v by_o generation_n be_v by_o death_n extinguish_v there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o a_o alter_a power_n natural_o to_o work_v upon_o solomon_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a but_o all_o be_v rest_n and_o peace_n there_o and_o so_o say_v job_n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o we_o airy_a be_v at_o rest_n so_o chap._n 3.11_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v die_v from_o the_o womb_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v as_o though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v solomon_n again_o as_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o shall_v he_o return_v to_o go_v as_o he_o come_v and_o shall_v take_v nothing_o with_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v rise_v as_o they_o lie_v down_o without_o natural_a or_o appear_a possibility_n of_o any_o alteration_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o have_v before_o assert_v viz._n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o article_n or_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o clear_o teach_v and_o assert_v as_o well_o evidence_v and_o attest_v and_o as_o full_o and_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o our_o evidence_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o exod._n 3.6_o god_n be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o from_o that_o style_n the_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v agree_v that_o the_o proof_n which_o it_o make_v rise_v more_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o proof_n than_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o for_o god_n may_v reasonable_o be_v so_o style_v from_o the_o great_a favour_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o those_o person_n and_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v with_o they_o and_o to_o they_o but_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v to_o admit_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n save_o moses_n his_o write_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o those_o write_n our_o lord_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n and_o from_o his_o authority_n the_o same_o must_v be_v admit_v among_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v hardly_o have_v draw_v a_o good_a proof_n out_o of_o that_o text_n so_o another_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n appear_v not_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o there_o
be_v find_v therefore_o most_o likely_a he_o die_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v but_o so_o unknown_o as_o they_o count_v it_o by_o conjecture_n also_o to_o be_v god_n own_o do_v but_o there_o be_v then_o no_o witness_n of_o that_o fact_n nor_o any_o revelation_n since_o concern_v it_o till_o this_o appearance_n of_o that_o prophet_n at_o our_o present_a transfiguration_n and_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_v rather_o moses_n his_o translation_n more_o than_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n although_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n stand_v for_o the_o late_a we_o leave_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o mystery_n and_o accept_v the_o proof_n as_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o or_o rely_v upon_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o a_o doctrine_n who_o verity_n and_o certainty_n be_v now_o controvert_v and_o expect_v to_o be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o mystical_a and_o untrialable_a argument_n matth._n 22.32_o god_n declare_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n ergo_fw-la abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v live_v and_o do_v subsist_v in_o their_o separate_a soul_n for_o their_o body_n be_v long_o since_o turn_v to_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v live_v do_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n with_o who_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v may_v be_v well_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v present_a for_o that_o time_n can_v work_v or_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o he_o his_o be_v or_o his_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o luke_n 20.28_o relate_v the_o same_o fact_n say_v god_n be_v not_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n add_v the_o reason_n for_o that_o all_o live_v unto_o he_o all_o who_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o do_v live_v those_o who_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v live_v do_v live_v unto_o god_n although_o they_o do_v not_o live_v unto_o man_n nor_o have_v any_o present_a subsistence_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n if_o our_o lord_n have_v intend_v their_o live_n to_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separate_a soul_n the_o intent_n may_v easy_o and_o will_v likely_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o he_o but_o the_o matter_n then_o argue_v do_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v only_o intend_v to_o the_o query_n put_v to_o our_o lord_n by_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o propound_v a_o case_n of_o seven_o brother_n have_v all_o one_o same_o wife_n upon_o which_o our_o lord_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o three_o old_a patriarch_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o our_o lord_n apply_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n they_o demand_v who_o wife_n their_o woman_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n he_o reply_v as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n have_v you_o not_o read_v this_o say_v of_o god_n touch_v the_o patriarch_n and_o than_o apply_v that_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n according_o so_o as_o question_n the_o answer_n and_o the_o application_n be_v all_o and_o for_o aught_o appear_v only_o intend_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n without_o intent_n to_o speak_v here_o concern_v any_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o soul_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n intend_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o quotation_n mat._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n luke_n 12.4_o relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n thus_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o these_o evangelist_n but_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o which_o the_o same_o be_v deliver_v do_v differ_v very_o much_o yet_o not_o to_o alter_v the_o doctrine_n principal_o intend_v to_o be_v teach_v viz._n not_o to_o fear_v the_o violence_n of_o man_n who_o power_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n and_o can_v extend_v no_o far_o but_o that_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v god_n who_o have_v power_n to_o reward_n and_o punish_v after_o man_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o a_o future_a state_n this_o we_o take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n main_o intend_v by_o they_o both_o and_o therein_o they_o do_v full_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o collateral_a doctrine_n endeavour_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o s._n matthew_n expression_n and_o word_v of_o the_o same_o so_o separate_v and_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o that_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o the_o other_o not_o or_o the_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o other_o not_o in_o this_o point_n which_o i_o take_v for_o collateral_a to_o the_o main_a point_n intend_v the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o evangelist_n differ_v very_o much_o for_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n luke_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o division_n make_v or_o intend_v betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o both_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n main_o intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o not_o fear_v man_n who_o power_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v god_n who_o can_v recompense_v both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o s._n matthew_n may_v have_v word_v this_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o his_o word_n prove_v at_o least_o his_o opinion_n to_o have_v be_v that_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v dividable_a and_o that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v without_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o hell_n without_o the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v they_o both_o into_o hell_n plain_n it_o seem_v s._n matthew_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o separate_a state_n but_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n luke_n give_v we_o some_o warrant_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v than_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o s._n matthew_n but_o that_o he_o have_v word_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o conception_n and_o opinion_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n take_v as_o deliver_v by_o s._n luke_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o man_n can_v only_o afflict_v and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o god_n can_v do_v it_o both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o this_o all_o man_n must_v agree_v and_o assent_v unto_o luke_n 16.19_o begin_v that_o which_o man_n usual_o call_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n the_o forego_v chap._n 15._o consist_v all_o of_o parable_n and_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n and_o end_n with_o this_o of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n who_o very_a name_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n that_o the_o story_n be_v a_o parable_n if_o it_o be_v a_o history_n and_o true_a relation_n of_o a_o fact_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o very_a strong_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n but_o pass_v for_o a_o parable_n it_o seem_v not_o a_o foundation_n firm_a enough_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o otherwise_o unproved_a structure_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o rev._n 6.10_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o those_o slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o no_o more_o real_a or_o true_a than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o seven_o crown_n who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a city_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n after_o s._n john_n be_v rapt_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o the_o open_a door_n all_o be_v but_o a_o trance_n and_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o rapture_n not_o a_o ground_n strong_a enough_o to_o fix_v a_o prove_a foundation_n upon_o
and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o body_n to_o have_v it_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o however_o in_o the_o one_o body_n or_o in_o the_o other_o we_o labour_v present_a or_o absent_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n soon_o or_o late_a that_o every_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v alive_o according_o to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o apply_v all_o that_o he_o have_v before_o speak_v as_o design_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o make_v or_o afford_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n philip._n 1.21_o for_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o this_o sound_n as_o if_o upon_o death_n of_o the_o body_n something_o be_v still_o leave_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o be_v as_o shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o go_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o man_n soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n we_o read_v rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n whence_o death_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o rest_a in_o christ_n act_n 7.60_o stephen_n cry_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o say_v this_o he_o fall_v asleep_a 1_o cor._n 15.6_o christ_n rise_v be_v see_v of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n of_o who_o then_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_o ver._n 18._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o they_o who_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v ver._n 51._o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o thess_n 4.15_o we_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o who_o be_v asleep_a ver._n 14._o but_o those_o who_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n shall_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 2_o thess_n 1.6_o it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_v with_o we_o when_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n seem_v this_o rest_n with_o we_o must_v be_v future_a to_o this_o world_n and_o most_o likely_a in_o death_n heb._n 4.3_o we_o who_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n ver._n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o a_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o rest_n seem_v proper_o a_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o job_n testify_v there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n upon_o the_o evidence_n thus_o quote_v by_o we_o it_o seem_v our_o prove_v text_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v that_o to_o die_v be_v gain_n and_o for_o i_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n be_v far_o better_a but_o for_o i_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o consideration_n put_v i_o into_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o thing_n so_o as_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v better_a and_o far_o more_o easy_a and_o desirable_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o sleep_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o daniel_n 12.13_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v that_o the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n death_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o if_o general_o how_o much_o better_a than_o must_v it_o need_v be_v for_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o christ_n lie_v down_o in_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o steadfast_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n when_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v defend_v from_o hevean_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o and_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n what_o earthly_a thing_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o such_o a_o state_n so_o much_o joy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o assuranee_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o our_o apostle_n call_v his_o death_n a_o gain_n be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n so_o to_o die_v and_o so_o he_o continue_v as_o he_o say_v 2_o tim._n 4.7_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v but_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o before_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n in_o our_o prove_v text_n intend_v rather_o a_o go_v to_o rest_n in_o christ_n than_o a_o go_n into_o heaven_n to_o he_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n heb._n 12.22_o you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o god_n the_o judge_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n some_o have_v raise_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n from_o this_o text._n the_o word_n you_o be_v come_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n speak_v unto_o live_a people_n can_v be_v literal_o intend_v unless_o the_o word_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v to_o believe_v and_o expect_v such_o thing_n in_o future_a time_n or_o you_o be_v come_v to_o such_o thing_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v better_a thing_n than_o appear_v at_o mount_n sinai_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o look_v for_o and_o haste_n unto_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o all_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o as_o in_o noah_n be_v time_n it_o be_v drown_v but_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a this_o expound_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n viz._n to_o that_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o enjoy_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n without_o any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o discoverable_a intention_n concern_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3.19_o christ_n be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n to_o this_o we_o say_v the_o text_n be_v very_o mystical_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o every_o part_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o preach_a to_o they_o we_o humble_o confess_v ignorance_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v therefore_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o consideration_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a better_o verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n and_o commentator_n but_o till_o the_o mean_v of_o it_o
sort_v but_o only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o it_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o only_o in_o those_o very_a organ_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o those_o purpose_n viz._n not_o see_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n remember_v but_o in_o the_o memory_n not_o understand_v but_o in_o the_o intellect_n any_o such_o part_n or_o organ_n harm_v or_o lose_v the_o soul_n can_v only_o work_v with_o what_o be_v leave_v or_o can_v work_v at_o all_o to_o those_o purpose_n hence_o it_o seem_v these_o second_o sort_n of_o power_n in_o man_n do_v not_o more_o proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_v do_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n and_o intellectual_a organ_n there_o produces_z and_o act_v the_o intellectual_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o same_o soul_n in_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n produce_v and_o act_n affection_n and_o passion_n and_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o solicit_v the_o judgement_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v employ_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v needful_a for_o the_o procure_v their_o satisfaction_n and_o all_o these_o repetition_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o term_v these_o first_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n can_v reasonable_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n induce_v to_o believe_v a_o easy_a natural_a or_o feasible_a separation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v a_o subsistence_n without_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v the_o examination_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o we_o proceed_v to_o produce_v argument_n which_o work_v in_o debilitation_n of_o such_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n first_o we_o say_v it_o seem_v a_o great_a weaken_n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v find_v one_o text_n which_o do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o death_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a second_o none_o of_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v nor_o any_o other_o from_o which_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v do_v principal_o intend_v the_o teach_v or_o prove_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o all_o such_o text_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o some_o other_o end_n or_o design_n and_o what_o be_v draw_v from_o those_o text_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n be_v but_o collateral_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o such_o text_n and_o rise_v only_o upon_o a_o collection_n draw_v from_o inference_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n luke_n 16._o look_n most_o like_a a_o design_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o ver._n 15._o our_o lord_n teach_v that_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o ver._n 19_o begin_v this_o parable_n intend_v thereby_o to_o dilucidate_v his_o assertion_n of_o ver._n 15._o that_o man_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n and_o particular_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o illustration_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o place_v dives_n in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o happiness_n as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v desire_v he_o be_v rich_o array_v and_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n and_o have_v health_n withal_o and_o lazarus_n he_o put_v down_o as_o low_a in_o comparison_n he_o be_v a_o beggar_n a_o lazar_n and_o full_a of_o sore_n who_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v at_o dives_n his_o gate_n and_o feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n here_o be_v dives_n his_o condition_n high_o esteem_v and_o desire_v among_o man_n but_o he_o show_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o parable_n that_o it_o be_v abominate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v comfort_v and_o dive_v torment_v so_o as_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o discourse_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o dives_n and_o the_o see_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n afar_o off_o seem_v like_o the_o pomp_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o lazarus_n not_o real_a but_o parabolical_a or_o invention_n like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o seed_n some_o among_o thorn_n some_o on_o a_o rock_n some_o upon_o one_o sort_n of_o ground_n and_o some_o upon_o another_o a_o three_o disability_n upon_o the_o tenet_n of_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v that_o in_o all_o our_o evidence_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n very_o copious_a and_o full_a there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_n state_n betwixt_o the_o man_n death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o concern_v the_o separate_a state_n of_o humane_a soul_n or_o their_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n or_o capacity_n of_o be_v in_o it_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n look_v back_o upon_o 1_o cor._n 15._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o resurrection_n all_o christian_a religion_n be_v vain_a our_o preach_a and_o your_o faith_n christian_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n here_o appear_v no_o help_n from_o the_o separate_a estate_n or_o subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n nor_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o ver._n 18._o all_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n what_o then_o become_v of_o soul_n subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n it_o seem_v s._n paul_n know_v nothing_o of_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o make_v small_a account_n of_o it_o or_o else_o very_a likely_a he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o soul_n but_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n therefore_o the_o soul_n in_o conjunction_n be_v here_o intend_a but_o no_o room_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v here_o for_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n ver._n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o soul_n be_v mention_v intend_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n soul_n for_o person_n as_o gen._n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n all_o the_o soul_n be_v threescore_o and_o six_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v two_o soul_n as_o before_o have_v be_v large_o quote_v and_o the_o apostle_n refer_v here_o to_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n whence_o body_n must_v be_v conjoin_v and_o no_o mention_n of_o a_o intermediate_v state_n or_o a_o soul_n in_o that_o state_n chap._n 5.4_o those_o who_o do_v well_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v here_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v of_o intermediate_v time_n or_o estate_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v and_o at_o that_o day_n coloss_n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v not_o of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n but_o expect_v to_o learn_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n what_o himself_o shall_v be_v heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n nothing_o here_o betwixt_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o expound_v his_o mean_v to_o be_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n ver._n 28._o christ_n once_o offer_v for_o sin_n shall_v appear_v the_o second_o
and_o keep_v glow_v in_o man_n and_o beast_n none_o of_o which_o can_v continue_v live_v without_o it_o some_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n without_o food_n in_o great_a distemper_n or_o malady_n but_o breath_n fail_v or_o be_v stop_v for_o some_o sew_v moment_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o suffocate_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o extinguishment_n be_v death_n and_o nothing_o can_v then_o restore_v this_o flame_n once_o total_o extinguish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o such_o a_o animate_v breath_n to_o enkindle_v it_o not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o any_o power_n let_v than_o divine_a which_o first_o breathe_v it_o into_o adam_n nostril_n this_o breath_n or_o spirit_n eccles_n 3._o solomon_n argue_v upon_o and_o say_v who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o if_o the_o one_o go_v no_o more_o upward_o than_o the_o other_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v there_o shall_v be_v neither_o one_o nor_o other_o in_o the_o case_n for_o plain_a and_o agree_v it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o therefore_o go_v no_o whither_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o for_o the_o man_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v his_o spirit_n also_o extinguish_v and_o go_v no_o whither_o therefore_o not_o upward_o so_o as_o solomon_n expression_n both_o in_o this_o text_n and_o that_o of_o chap._n 12._o seem_v deliver_v by_o he_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n like_a moses_n gen._n 1.16_o concern_v god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n solomon_n chap._n 12._o be_v describe_v the_o degree_n and_o ceremony_n of_o people_n departure_n in_o death_n and_o conclude_v the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o moses_n have_v teach_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o when_o the_o man_n die_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v true_a to_o he_o that_o such_o animate_v breath_n or_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o to_o man_n at_o the_o first_o but_o there_o seem_v not_o reason_n enough_o to_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v by_o this_o short_a sentence_n to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v transcient_o and_o according_a to_o common_a opinion_n rather_o than_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o teach_v or_o establish_v that_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o teach_v direction_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o generality_n of_o '_o its_o expression_n viz._n the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n and_o aequipollent_a to_o a_o universal_a as_o if_o be_v have_v say_v all_o humane_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o for_o all_o have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a numb_a 16.22_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o dan._n 5.23_o he_o tell_v belshazzar_n the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v haft_n thou_o not_o glorify_v i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o all_o spirit_n have_v a_o like_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o all_o alike_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o good_a whence_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o solomon_n text_n they_o shall_v all_o go_v alike_o to_o god_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v disagreeable_a both_o to_o heathen_a christian_a mahometan_a and_o other_o religion_n the_o heathen_a send_v their_o better_a soul_n into_o elysium_n and_o their_o bad_a one_o before_o minos_n and_o other_o severe_a judge_n of_o hell_n to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o cato_n diverso_fw-la itinere_fw-la malos_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la they_o have_v several_a way_n to_o go_v and_o place_n for_o soul_n to_o go_v to_o common_o three_o viz._n heaven_n hell_n and_o a_o purgatorium_fw-la so_o have_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o platonist_n so_o have_v at_o present_a the_o mahometan_n and_o the_o papist_n the_o reform_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o two_o place_n for_o soul_n after_o death_n viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o general_n opinion_n among_o they_o be_v that_o all_o depart_v soul_n go_v immediate_o either_o to_o one_o of_o these_o place_n or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a soul_n go_v to_o place_n of_o torment_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n our_o lord_n show_v plain_o when_o he_o say_v the_o way_n be_v narrow_a and_o the_o gate_n straight_o that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o but_o the_o other_o way_n and_o gate_n be_v broad_a and_o wide_a and_o many_o go_v in_o and_o into_o they_o viz._n all_o who_o do_v not_o hit_v the_o narrow_a way_n and_o strait_a gate_n so_o as_o those_o who_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n do_v very_o much_o exceed_v in_o number_n those_o who_o go_v to_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n hence_o solomon_n text_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n or_o all_o humane_a spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o can_v hold_v true_a in_o your_o own_o sense_n or_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o very_o far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o part_n of_o the_o academic_a school_n hold_v a_o opinion_n punctual_o agree_v with_o this_o text_n of_o solomon_n viz._n that_o all_o soul_n and_o particular_o the_o humane_a be_v spark_n and_o particle_n of_o god_n emane_v from_o he_o for_o the_o animation_n of_o his_o creature_n upon_o who_o death_n those_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o god_n and_o become_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o before_z and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n return_v precise_o to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o but_o thereby_o the_o individuation_n of_o such_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v destroy_v as_o river_n after_o their_o fall_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o drop_v into_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n though_o they_o be_v still_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o drop_n nor_o river_n so_o humane_a spirit_n thus_o return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v still_o spiritual_a in_o their_o be_v but_o be_v not_o soul_n separately_z subsist_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o mankind_n by_o far_o go_v into_o perdition_n i_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o how_o then_o all_o soul_n or_o spirit_n give_v by_o god_n do_v return_n to_o he_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o understand_v but_o desire_v to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o 3._o a_o three_o argument_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o proof_n by_o this_o text_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o solomon_n himself_o eccles_n 11.8_o just_a before_o your_o prove_v text_n say_v remember_v the_o day_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v many_o this_o thwart_v the_o separate_a soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n for_o then_o the_o man_n will_v have_v no_o dark_a day_n at_o all_o job_n 14.12_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o this_o say_v i_o can_v be_v intend_v of_o the_o body_n only_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o man_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o state_n in_o separation_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v the_o man_n nam_fw-la forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la whence_o it_o seem_v that_o if_o the_o state_n of_o a_o separate_a good_a soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v general_o suppose_v the_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o all_o solomon_n father_n psalm_n 49._o observe_v that_o even_o such_o among_o man_n as_o attain_v to_o honour_n have_v not_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v compare_v unto_o or_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v viz._n in_o their_o natural_a state_n but_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n a_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n solomon_n eccles_n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n jud._n 15.19_o samson_n ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n god_n cleave_v a_o hollow_a place_n that_o be_v in_o the_o jawbone_n out_o of_o which_o water_n proceed_v and_o when_o he_o have_v drink_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o 1_o sam._n 30.11_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o david_n find_v a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o field_n
considerable_a in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o for_o that_o he_o have_v collect_v together_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o my_o former_a author_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o tenet_n and_o have_v place_v and_o use_v they_o dexterous_o and_o as_o they_o appear_v to_o serve_v the_o most_o advantageous_o for_o his_o deign_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v not_o much_o more_o to_o expect_v from_o dr._n bentley_n or_o any_o other_o writer_n who_o shall_v or_o may_v undertake_v the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o opinion_n i_o think_v it_o deserve_v my_o serious_a consideration_n yet_o find_v it_o not_o convictive_a of_o my_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n nor_o able_a to_o give_v any_o considerable_a stagger_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o assistance_n of_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o stricture_n upon_o all_o the_o argument_n deliver_v in_o this_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n controvert_v and_o this_o by_o page_n according_a to_o his_o order_n use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o and_o as_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a argument_n but_o only_o use_v those_o which_o in_o my_o former_a write_n have_v be_v mention_v so_o be_v my_o return_n thereunto_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o thing_n before_o deliver_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_n as_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o he_o and_o because_o the_o answer_n be_v repetition_n my_o intent_n be_v to_o abbreviate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v without_o rebate_n the_o edge_n or_o take_v from_o the_o vigour_n of_o they_o pag._n 5._o he_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o say_v god_n breath_n infuse_v it_o and_o our_o breath_n continue_v its_o union_n with_o the_o body_n here_o though_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o god_n have_v breath_n or_o do_v breath_n yet_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o animate_v breath_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n first_o fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o act_v by_o the_o same_o he_o remark_n the_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o soul_n but_o man_n this_o i_o shall_v word_n it_o be_v confer_v on_o no_o other_o body_n but_o man_n for_o that_o man_n soul_n can_v speak_v without_o his_o tongue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o that_o organ_n the_o soul_n can_v neither_o help_v it_o nor_o act_n to_o speak_v without_o it_o pag._n 6._o say_v that_o by_o call_v man_n a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o soul_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o beast_n soul_n be_v live_v as_o well_o and_o as_o natural_o as_o man_n pag._n 7._o among_o his_o many_o expression_n not_o grant_v i_o grant_v this_o that_o adam_n soul_n come_v by_o inspiration_n from_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v it_o it_o a_o most_o astonish_a mystery_n to_o see_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n clasp_v each_o other_o with_o such_o dear_a embrace_n i_o confess_v this_o mystery_n be_v so_o astonish_a as_o quite_o discourage_v my_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o quote_v austin_n for_o the_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n but_o not_o any_o part_n or_o place_n of_o that_o author_n where_o the_o word_n quote_v may_v be_v find_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v wrong_a in_o it_o and_o that_o this_o expression_n be_v of_o latter_a date_n than_o augustine_n time_n pag._n 8._o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n he_o say_v and_o nothing_o else_o link_n and_o hold_v these_o two_o nature_n viz._n the_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a together_o for_o the_o soul_n come_v and_o go_v with_o the_o breath_n and_o can_v stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v i_o grant_v that_o as_o fire_n for_o want_v of_o air_n be_v suffocate_v so_o both_o the_o humane_a and_o bestial_a soul_n for_o want_n of_o breath_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o only_a want_n which_o can_v extinguish_v or_o dislodge_v such_o soul_n the_o want_n of_o blood_n will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o will_v the_o want_n of_o food_n or_o nourishment_n for_o breath_n blood_n and_o food_n be_v all_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o life_n and_o support_v of_o a_o humane_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o brutal_a soul_n they_o can_v subsist_v if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v to_o they_o and_o it_o pass_v with_o i_o for_o a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v subsist_v without_o all_o these_o material_a support_v be_v itself_o also_o material_a viz._n both_o the_o brutal_a and_o the_o humane_a soul_n which_o therefore_o i_o take_v for_o material_a spirit_n our_o author_n here_o say_v no_o elixir_n or_o worldly_a power_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n stay_v one_o minute_n after_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v and_o i_o say_v so_o for_o the_o blood_n and_o so_o when_o all_o the_o nouriture_n be_v spend_v the_o soul_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o say_v he_o live_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n say_v 1_n here_o he_o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v of_o divine_a original_a create_v and_o inspire_a by_o god_n i_o refuse_v the_o word_n create_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o moses_n text_n here_o expound_v neither_o in_o letter_n nor_o sense_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v and_o for_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o inspiration_n it_o seem_v the_o brutal_a soul_n and_o first_o breath_n may_v lay_v a_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o both_o although_o moses_n have_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n act_v with_o or_o upon_o they_o pag._n 9_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v perfect_o know_v pag._n 11._o to_o prove_v the_o humane_a soul_n be_v in_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n create_v by_o god_n he_o cite_v zech._n 12.1_o the_o lord_n who_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n within_o he_o comenius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v form_v be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n jatzar_n use_v for_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n viz._n a_o formation_n from_o some_o prae-exsistent_a matter_n i_o say_v from_o these_o word_n the_o formation_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n vital_a animal_n rational_a may_v very_o well_o be_v intend_v and_o that_o this_o seem_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o soul_n create_v he_o cites_n far_a 1_o pet._n 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n i_o demand_v of_o what_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n not_o of_o soul_n single_o but_o of_o body_n also_o and_o here_o commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n intend_v themselves_o or_o their_o person_n a_o usual_a scripture_n expression_n in_o the_o like_a case_n thus_o his_o proof_n for_o the_o single_a creation_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v answer_v which_o render_v his_o design_n vain_a viz._n of_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n because_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o i_o grant_v the_o material_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o say_v he_o not_o a_o substance_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o you_o say_v he_o flow_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o say_v i_o so_o do_v the_o humane_a soul_n do_v as_o appear_v before_o and_o he_o have_v yet_o make_v no_o good_a proof_n of_o a_o single_a creation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o nothing_o well_o but_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o a_o substance_n viz._n the_o soul_n do_v exist_v and_o subsist_v by_o itself_o alone_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n by_o death_n and_o i_o grant_v if_o he_o prove_v this_o it_o will_v do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o cites_n in_o proof_n luk._n 23.43_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n to_o each_o of_o these_o text_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v and_o hold_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o repeat_v those_o answer_n here_o st._n matthew_n text_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o author_n opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v a_o subsistence_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o st._n paul_n in_o st._n luke_n gospel_n 12._o â—4_n have_v otherwise_o word_v our_o lord_n doctrine_n upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 1_o cor._n 15.18_o and_o 2_o thes_n 4.15_o and_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o chap_n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o 8._o that_o paul_n do_v not_o hold_v or_o know_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o a_o intermediate_v state_n betwixt_o
soul_n can_v be_v defile_v but_o by_o its_o come_n from_o adam_n pag._n 43._o say_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o true_a be_v and_o not_o only_o a_o conceit_n or_o fancy_n it_o seem_v he_o suspect_v it_o look_v somewhat_o like_o a_o fancy_n and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o pass_v it_o for_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o word_n to_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v my_o soul_n can_v and_o will_v subsist_v and_o remain_v what_o it_o be_v when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v i_o a_o man._n i_o say_v neither_o of_o they_o make_v a_o man_n but_o they_o must_v be_v both_o together_o for_o that_o purpose_n pag._n 44._o say_v let_v a_o apoplexy_n hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o my_o brain_n and_o all_o my_o organ_n become_v useless_a i_o agree_v this_o and_o say_v the_o soul_n therefore_o do_v not_o act_n or_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o organ_n can_v do_v so_o without_o they_o what_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a faculty_n can_v perform_v he_o say_v be_v do_v by_o his_o soul_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o without_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o head_n and_o especial_o the_o brain_n and_o so_o for_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vital_a faculty_n and_o their_o organ_n pag._n 45._o grant_v here_o the_o understanding_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o will_n which_o choose_v or_o refuse_v as_o the_o other_o direct_v he_o say_v my_o affection_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o sensible_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la as_o the_o rational_a be_v in_o the_o head_n but_o in_o no_o other_o part_n save_v the_o praecordia_fw-la be_v there_o any_o affection_n and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o proper_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n they_o must_v both_o operate_v to_o the_o production_n of_o such_o effect_n he_o say_v he_o find_v his_o soul_n can_v never_o rise_v out_o of_o matter_n nor_o come_v into_o his_o body_n by_o natural_a generation_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o know_v what_o he_o may_v find_v of_o himself_o or_o say_v of_o himself_o but_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o myself_o nor_o have_v he_o yet_o enough_o direct_v other_o man_n to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v he_o find_v unless_o they_o will_v first_o accept_v of_o his_o fancy_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n have_v within_o he_o a_o small_a spark_n of_o a_o spirit_n come_v he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o from_o whence_o reside_v and_o govern_v he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o and_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whither_o and_o how_o to_o know_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o show_v nor_o can_v man_n reason_n find_v out_o so_o as_o most_o likely_a all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n he_o say_v brute_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v they_o have_v these_o faculty_n in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o love_n god_n in_o a_o very_a much_o low_a degree_n than_o the_o angel_n pag._n 46._o say_v he_o be_v make_v for_o noble_a end_n and_o use_n than_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n talk_z and_o die_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o that_o ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la momento_n pendet_fw-la eternitas_fw-la at_o the_o resurrection_n a_o account_n must_v be_v give_v and_o then_o recompense_n shall_v be_v distribute_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o appear_v all_o man_n shall_v then_o receive_v accord_v to_o their_o work_n and_o behaviour_n use_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o provable_a as_o that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o as_o one_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n can_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o our_o author_n in_o all_o this_o prove_a discourse_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o the_o likely_a reason_n of_o that_o be_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o the_o two_o doctrine_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o both_o agree_v that_o sense_n and_o perception_n be_v act_v by_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v by_o its_o own_o efficacy_n i_o say_v by_o assistance_n of_o bodily_a organ_n and_o not_o without_o they_o whence_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n need_v no_o addition_n of_o body_n or_o organ_n to_o make_v it_o more_o sensible_a than_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v but_o i_o must_v have_v a_o body_n and_o organ_n or_o it_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n thus_o a_o resurrection_n for_o i_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n to_o future_a recompense_n not_o so_o for_o he_o consider_v we_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n what_o advantage_n can_v it_o expect_v from_o a_o resurrection_n it_o have_v already_o the_o roal_n mansion_n of_o heaven_n the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v any_o creature_n or_o be_v desire_n more_o well_o but_o if_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o a_o resurrection_n the_o case_n must_v be_v alter_v and_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o these_o soul_n must_v go_v down_o again_o from_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o enter_v of_o new_a into_o its_o old_a body_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o heaven_n but_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n in_o a_o more_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n than_o now_o it_o be_v or_o than_o we_o at_o present_a enjoy_v but_o far_o short_a of_o god_n royal_a mansion_n in_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o footstool_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o 14._o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n or_o sky_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a do_v so_o that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o reward_n revel_v 21.1_o 2._o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o that_o new_a earth_n verse_n 11._o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v this_o glorious_a city_n by_o metaphor_n of_o gold_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n etc._n etc._n intend_v the_o happy_a state_n and_o resplendent_a virtue_n which_o the_o new_a raise_v people_n shall_v enjoy_v after_o our_o expect_a resurrection_n there_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n sorrow_n pain_n or_o cry_v god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o as_o with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o tear_n but_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v what_o comparison_n can_v we_o make_v betwixt_o this_o new_a earth_n and_o that_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o royal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o be_v superlative_o present_a sic_fw-la paruis_fw-la componere_fw-la magna_fw-la solemus_fw-la we_o must_v say_v the_o one_o state_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a happy_a but_o the_o other_o transcend_v man_n conceit_n and_o be_v superexcellent_a to_o all_o imagination_n i_o say_v then_o a_o soul_n once_o receive_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o mansion_n there_o come_v at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v put_v into_o its_o body_n again_o and_o make_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o new_a earth_n must_v be_v apparent_o a_o loser_n by_o that_o change_n and_o natural_o or_o rational_o such_o a_o resurrection_n can_v be_v grateful_a to_o it_o or_o desire_v by_o it_o but_o must_v be_v compel_v and_o go_v on_o invita_fw-la minerva_fw-la which_o be_v not_o the_o state_n or_o case_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o his_o servant_n receive_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o offender_n it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o servant_n 1_o cor._n 15.13_o 14._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_a vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a
and_o then_o condemn_v it_o his_o son_n constantius_n forbid_v it_o in_o place_n where_o he_o be_v or_o have_v full_a power_n whence_o in_o that_o empire_n this_o practice_n fall_v to_o decay_v and_o in_o time_n become_v quite_o abolish_v the_o christian_a religion_n have_v oppose_v and_o overcome_v it_o in_o all_o place_n of_o its_o plantation_n and_o final_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o all_o the_o know_a world_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o nation_n in_o europe_n asia_n or_o africa_n where_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a and_o evident_a change_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v religion_n and_o no_o man_n will_v pretend_v to_o say_v that_o this_o change_n be_v for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a although_o it_o have_v god_n approbation_n by_o moses_n and_o be_v not_o positive_o forbid_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n use_v it_o act_n 21.20_o thousand_o of_o believe_a jew_n be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n verse_n 26._o paul_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o four_o man_n that_o have_v a_o vow_n and_o attend_v till_o a_o offer_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v this_o practice_n now_o utter_o abolish_v and_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o think_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o this_o most_o ancient_a universal_a practice_n in_o religion_n i_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v a_o eminent_a impeachment_n to_o the_o force_n of_o our_o author_n argument_n from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o immaterial_a opinion_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n plead_v in_o like_a manner_n against_o the_o reformation_n intend_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o their_o error_n though_o ancient_a and_o very_o general_o receive_v heretofore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o dark_a age_n pass_v from_o anno_fw-la 600_o even_o down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n then_o arise_v but_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v their_o plea_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o error_n i_o will_v but_o nominate_v dr._n comber_n plea_n for_o a_o divine_a right_n of_o title_n by_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o i_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o particular_a treatise_n not_o yet_o publish_v but_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v but_o a_o argument_n to_o that_o favour_n viz._n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o thorough_o consider_v before_o it_o be_v change_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v change_v except_o there_o appear_v sufficient_a and_o convince_a proof_n that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o such_o force_n or_o power_n as_o to_o silence_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o it_o or_o to_o stop_v all_o manner_n of_o proceed_n towards_o a_o conviction_n thereupon_o to_o stop_v the_o press_n from_o publish_v such_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o way_n full_o to_o stop_v &_o silence_v they_o be_v to_o make_v rational_a and_o substantial_a answer_n to_o they_o which_o i_o profess_v myself_o now_o and_o ever_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v with_o all_o sincerity_n according_a to_o the_o merit_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n shall_v appear_v in_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v out_o of_o my_o ordinary_a way_n of_o make_v stricture_n upon_o our_o author_n page_n that_o i_o may_v make_v the_o more_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o grand_a argument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n offer_v on_o behalf_n of_o the_o soul_n immateriality_n pag._n 105._o say_v one_o man_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o inferior_a creature_n this_o i_o do_v not_o grant_v pag._n 106._o his_o discourse_n here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o a_o future_a state_n but_o by_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o error_n which_o have_v general_o mislead_v the_o world_n before_o he_o pag._n 107._o i_o say_v to_o this_o the_o resurrection_n will_v satisfy_v man_n desire_n of_o immortality_n if_o they_o be_v right_o ground_v pag._n 108._o to_o it_o i_o say_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n into_o body_n once_o dead_a seems_z the_o rekindling_a of_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n by_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n he_o confess_v that_o when_o body_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o here_o cite_v divers_a that_o there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n in_o such_o soul_n return_v of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n they_o be_v in_o during_o their_o separation_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a forgetfulness_n of_o all_o that_o they_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o both_o foreign_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o weak_a but_o to_o i_o this_o seem_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n that_o in_o such_o their_o separation_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o that_o rather_o they_o be_v in_o death_n extinguishable_a and_o in_o life_n again_o rekindled_n from_o hence_o to_o page_n 117._o be_v all_o answer_v by_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 117._o he_o say_v he_o can_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o imagine_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o resurrection_n without_o a_o soul_n once_o separate_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n that_o die_v i_o say_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v 1_o cor._n 15.37_o as_o wheat_n grow_v out_o of_o wheat_n sow_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n be_v with_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v in_o it_o suitable_a to_o its_o power_n and_o to_o that_o flame_n which_o before_o be_v bear_v with_o it_o he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a man_n can_v be_v put_v to_o the_o new_a man_n account_n i_o say_v they_o may_v just_o be_v so_o and_o the_o rise_a person_n be_v so_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o die_a person_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o his_o action_n viz._n effectual_o the_o same_o body_n member_n flame_n of_o life_n sense_n affection_n fancy_n understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n and_o shall_v so_o awake_v and_o rise_v as_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v asleep_o but_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o and_o his_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o mistake_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o old_a soul_n do_v not_o subsist_v separately_z there_o must_v be_v another_o viz._n a_o new_a one_o be_v create_v but_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 119._o say_v there_o be_v act_n perform_v by_o the_o soul_n whilst_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n he_o instance_n in_o self-intuition_a and_o selfreflection_n i_o say_v these_o act_n can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o brain_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o for_o rapture_n they_o be_v but_o impression_n upon_o and_o revelation_n unto_o the_o common_a sense_n understanding_n or_o fancy_n record_v upon_o the_o memory_n also_o that_o fancy_n may_v be_v transport_v to_o thing_n without_o the_o body_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o reason_n yet_o act_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o proper_a organ_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n life_n itself_o can_v be_v act_v but_o by_o the_o vital_a organ_n and_o yet_o without_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apprehension_n self-intuition_a or_o reflection_n but_o all_o man_n thought_n perish_v pag_n 189._o cites_n heb._n 12.29_o we_o be_v come_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n he_o bid_v we_o note_v these_o word_n they_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v come_v after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o general_n judgement_n i_o say_v not_o after_o our_o death_n but_o intend_v we_o be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o expectation_n to_o a_o doctrine_n which_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o expect_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o come_v to_o they_o present_o after_o our_o death_n as_o he_o not_o only_a endeavour_n to_o insinuate_v but_o express_o affirm_v and_o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v these_o enjoyment_n will_v not_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o resurrection_n but_o
and_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v he_o who_o buy_v soul_n know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o i_o say_v soul_n be_v never_o buy_v alone_o but_o the_o redemption_n be_v of_o person_n common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v david_n expression_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o cost_v i_o more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n to_o redeem_v they_o or_o their_o person_n pag._n 364._o say_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n as_o his_o rare_a masterpiece_n and_o the_o three_o person_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o project_n it_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o separate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v so_o still_o and_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o present_a oratory_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_a pag._n 365._o he_o confound_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o rational_a faculty_n together_o or_o make_v they_o both_o one_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o pag._n 367._o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n he_o say_v no_o soul_n but_o man_n be_v marriageable_a unto_o christ._n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o person_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v marry_v or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n single_o pag._n 369._o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v do_v for_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n pag._n 370._o say_v word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v pag._n 371._o he_o again_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o devour_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o person_n pag._n 374._o still_o apply_v all_o to_o soul_n instead_o of_o person_n pag._n 375._o he_o quote_v three_o text_n but_o they_o all_o apply_v to_o person_n and_o solomon_n win_a soul_n intend_v person_n pag._n 379._o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o man_n life_n be_v viz._n to_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o other_o people_n pag._n 379._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v daily_o make_v viz._n procreate_v together_o pag._n 387._o cites_n a_o say_v as_o concern_v soul_n but_o it_o prove_v only_o of_o person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o like_o apply_v to_o soul_n what_o be_v intend_v of_o person_n pag._n 390._o say_v soul_n can_v live_v upon_o food_n or_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o food_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v live_v without_o they_o pag._n 439._o and_o so_o to_o 441._o he_o pretend_v holy_a duty_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n viz._n nature_n improve_v by_o virtue_n and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o support_v under_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n practise_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o creed_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o sorrow_v for_o their_o failure_n strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n every_o day_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o save_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o christ_n suffering_n he_o insinuate_v that_o such_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o regeneration_n without_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n viz._n a_o singular_a claim_n and_o profession_n to_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n above_o ordinary_a i_o profess_v myself_o content_a with_o the_o former_a state_n and_o will_v give_v his_o proselyte_n leave_v to_o affect_v the_o late_a without_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v that_o they_o act_n not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_a other_o pag._n 449._o direct_v man_n to_o ask_v be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o practise_v the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n but_o he_o require_v a_o regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o allow_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n good_a but_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o spirit_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o fervour_n of_o fancy_n pag._n 464._o say_v your_o election_n be_v only_o secure_v by_o your_o effectual_a call_v intend_v as_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v and_o find_v a_o particular_a time_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n this_o look_n to_o i_o like_o a_o intend_a distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o they_o who_o follow_v rational_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o they_o must_v show_v we_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lead_v for_o if_o other_o man_n work_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o show_v as_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n say_v they_o by_o our_o special_a call_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o how_o shall_v other_o know_v these_o to_o be_v good_a or_o better_a than_o ordinary_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n or_o mighty_a deed_n if_o those_o deed_n or_o fruit_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o reason_n to_o approve_v they_o in_o pag._n 461._o he_o say_v let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v comfort_n in_o death_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o pag._n 463._o say_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v i_o collect_v he_o intend_v let_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o call_v to_o the_o singular_a mode_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obey_v that_o call_v your_o precious_a soul_n after_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v he_o say_v before_o that_o when_o the_o enfranchise_a soul_n be_v upon_o its_o departure_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o quiver_a lip_n of_o the_o die_a person_n neither_o able_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o abide_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v deplorable_a this_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a little_a thing_n parcel_n or_o spark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v snatch_v or_o force_v away_o from_o the_o body_n nor_o what_o shall_v move_v she_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v the_o be_v in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o against_o her_o will_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n viz._n imaginando_fw-la if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o this_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o relation_n make_v to_o we_o by_o dr._n collins_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v russia_n there_o say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n draw_v on_o towards_o death_n they_o set_v a_o basin_n of_o fair_a water_n in_o the_o window_n and_o set_v the_o casement_n also_o open_a that_o the_o part_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bathe_v and_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o find_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o at_o the_o casement_n and_o not_o be_v enforce_v to_o the_o contrast_n of_o pass_v through_o cranny_n of_o the_o window_n or_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o part_v with_o our_o author_n and_o finish_v my_o intend_a observation_n upon_o he_o i_o read_v in_o a_o noble_a author_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o in_o all_o contest_v he_o who_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n stand_v upon_o no_o defence_n seem_v want_v one_o main_a part_n of_o defence_n viz._n the_o disarm_v or_o weaken_v his_o opposer_n whereby_o his_o intend_a defence_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o effectual_a thus_o far_o in_o defend_v a_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o our_o author_n i_o have_v use_v only_o the_o buckler_n in_o shelter_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o benefit_n which_o may_v
accrue_v in_o defence_n by_o overthrow_v or_o weaken_v of_o the_o opposite_a tenet_n i_o shall_v here_o begin_v to_o sharpen_v the_o point_n and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o opposite_a not_o so_o much_o party_n as_o opinion_n i_o begin_v this_o argument_n arguendo_fw-la &_o negativis_fw-la and_o i_o say_v first_o that_o humane_a soul_n immateriality_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n public_o use_v &_o authorise_a by_o our_o church_n second_o it_o be_v not_o impose_v by_o any_o of_o our_o thirty_o nine_o article_n three_o it_o be_v not_o express_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o any_o of_o our_o three_o most_o ancient_a creed_n four_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o recommend_v it_o five_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o one_o plain_a positive_a affirmation_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n do_v separately_z subsist_v after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v immaterial_a or_o immortal_a nor_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v intelligent_a six_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n in_o the_o bible_n no_o nor_o word_n which_o doctrinal_o do_v teach_v the_o immateriality_n viz._n who_o be_v principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o immateriality_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o last_o assertion_n there_o seem_v requisite_a a_o examination_n of_o the_o most_o important_a particular_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o tenet_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n i_o take_v the_o doctrine_n principal_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v a_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o new_o institute_v to_o be_v bold_a in_o their_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o so_o do_v to_o fear_v more_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o of_o man_n and_o with_o this_o concur_v luke_o 12.4_o both_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o and_o agree_v full_o in_o it_o if_o matthew_n text_n have_v intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n this_o short_a expression_n seem_v a_o very_a transient_a or_o even_o a_o superficial_a manner_n of_o do_v it_o have_v that_o therefore_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o text_n it_o seem_v some_o far_a declaration_n will_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o verse_n 32._o and_o 33._o pursue_v the_o same_o discourse_n or_o doctrine_n our_o lord_n say_v those_o who_o confess_v he_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v so_o deny_v which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n intimate_v and_o intend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o own_o and_o disow_v as_o he_o please_v we_o find_v luke_n word_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o mention_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o kill_v the_o body_n without_o kill_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n fearing_n god_n more_o than_o man_n they_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o word_n import_v the_o separate_a state_n they_o differ_v ergo_fw-la the_o main_a intent_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o fear_v of_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o the_o word_n import_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o collateral_a and_o st._n luke_n deliversng_v the_o main_a doctrine_n without_o these_o word_n or_o other_o of_o like_a import_n it_o seem_v st._n matthew_n word_n which_o be_v of_o that_o import_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o way_n of_o word_v this_o doctrine_n in_o expression_n suitable_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n another_o text_n allege_v for_o proof_n of_o immateriality_n be_v luk._n 23.43_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n such_o proof_n of_o the_o immateriality_n as_o arise_v from_o hence_o seem_v clear_o no_o more_o but_o a_o collection_n upon_o inference_n for_o there_o appear_v no_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o immateriality_n verse_n 46._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o st._n stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o speak_v with_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n but_o as_o a_o recommend_v of_o themselves_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o uttermost_a extremity_n of_o their_o condition_n the_o parable_n of_o dives_n luk._n 16.19_o seem_v to_o i_o speak_v principal_o upon_o this_o occasion_n ver._n 14._o our_o lord_n discourse_n be_v deride_v by_o the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v they_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o verse_n 15._o and_o ver._n 19_o begin_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n perfect_o proper_a for_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o what_o more_o high_o esteem_v among_o man_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o dives_n and_o what_o more_o miserable_a than_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a i_o say_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intent_n of_o this_o parable_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o illustration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n of_o which_o it_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a conception_n of_o that_o time_n phil._n 1.21_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o here_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o understanding_n any_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n '_o special_o one_o like_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n then_o be_v paul_n the_o age_a and_o a_o prisoner_n chap._n 2.17_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n who_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o death_n in_o christ_n rather_o than_o such_o a_o life_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o people_n and_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o appear_v no_o intent_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n mat._n 16.26_o of_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v man_n soul_n i_o hold_v evident_o unprove_v so_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o of_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v very_o little_a appearance_n of_o proof_n and_o no_o semblance_n of_o intent_n to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n these_o eight_o text_n i_o take_v for_o the_o most_o allege_a and_o the_o most_o prove_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n in_o which_o i_o have_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o as_o their_o prime_a design_n to_o prove_v or_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o i_o think_v this_o go_v far_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o bible_n who_o principal_a intent_n at_o their_o delivery_n be_v to_o assert_v or_o teach_v the_o soul_n immateriality_n and_o here_o i_o finish_v my_o proof_n ex_fw-la negativis_fw-la the_o belief_n of_o the_o immateriality_n be_v not_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n nor_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o any_o man._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o positive_a proof_n import_v a_o great_a probability_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o extinguishable_a then_o immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v intend_v which_o i_o say_v if_o after_o death_n a_o man_n soul_n obtain_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n and_o be_v at_o great_a liberty_n than_o it_o be_v live_v in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o a_o full_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o act_v enjoy_v and_o suffer_v then_o the_o call_v man_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n appear_v a_o very_a improper_a and_o even_o a_o mislead_v sort_n of_o expression_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o very_a many_o place_n call_v death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o soul_n so_o subsist_v after_o death_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n in_o its_o term_n death_n a_o sleep_n and_o a_o rest_n speak_v very_o improper_o and_o somewhat_o mislead_v in_o very_a many_o place_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o say_v those_o who_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o actual_o understand_v remember_v believe_v and_o will_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o
recompenc_n be_v warrantable_a to_o be_v expect_v viz._n at_o christ_n second_o come_v and_o to_o look_v for_o they_o soon_o be_v against_o his_o own_o direction_n in_o this_o text_n well_o fortify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_v 3.19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o time_n when_o among_o other_o thing_n man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a being_n and_o become_v the_o same_o person_n that_o they_o be_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v account_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n not_o before_o well_o but_o what_o become_v of_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v it_o for_o most_o likely_a that_o the_o body_n verge_n to_o dust_n gradatim_fw-la and_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o i_o take_v for_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n as_o dr._n willis_n say_v illico_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la it_o vanish_v as_o the_o flame_n of_o spirit_n of_o wine_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v consume_v and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v man_n die_v thus_o they_o rest_v and_o believer_n sleep_v in_o jesus_n till_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n job_n 14.12_o even_o as_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o at_o all_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o they_o shall_v not_o awake_v nor_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n thus_o job_n and_o i_o agree_v punctual_o in_o our_o state_n of_o death_n and_o so_o we_o do_v in_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n and_o as_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o not_o till_o then_o not_o by_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o effigy_n but_o till_o then_o believer_n in_o death_n enjoy_v such_o a_o rest_n as_o the_o revel_n call_v bless_v they_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n so_o heb._n 4.1_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n ver._n 6._o some_o must_v enter_v therein_o ver._n 9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o and_o such_o a_o rest_n be_v a_o pious_a death_n and_o in_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n dan._n 12.13_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o here_o i_o cease_v and_o rest_v my_o second_o positive_a argument_n against_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o this_o argument_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v three_o short_a observation_n the_o first_o of_o which_o grow_v from_o our_o author_n expression_n page_n 49._o of_o his_o say_a book_n there_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a only_o of_o social_n glory_n or_o suffer_v or_o a_o blessedness_n in_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o exert_v its_o own_o power_n nor_o enjoy_v its_o own_o happiness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sleep_a interval_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v take_v its_o rise_n from_o this_o error_n they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v so_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n at_o least_o in_o all_o its_o operation_n that_o when_o death_n rend_v it_o from_o the_o body_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_v unable_a to_o exert_v its_o proper_a power_n or_o enjoy_v that_o felicity_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o it_o in_o its_o state_n of_o separation_n thus_o our_o author_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v they_o who_o so_o conceive_v be_v father_n very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a viz._n they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o man_n who_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v perceive_v by_o hourly_a experience_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v no_o more_o act_n or_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n nor_o either_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o this_o constant_a experience_n teach_v to_o this_o also_o reason_n very_o well_o agree_v and_o man_n have_v never_o yet_o meet_v with_o good_a reason_n plain_a experience_n or_o clear_a scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o show_v any_o convince_a or_o strong_a or_o likely_a evidence_n that_o ever_o any_o soul_n do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v or_o suffer_v without_o partnership_n with_o the_o body_n and_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o then_o can_v it_o subsist_v in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v neither_o act_v nor_o suffer_v without_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o not_o to_o account_v for_o such_o a_o subsistence_n because_o i_o deny_v the_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n but_o those_o who_o hold_v both_o opinion_n viz._n the_o separate_a state_n and_o the_o non-activity_n do_v imaginarily_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o such_o a_o swoon_n or_o sleep_n as_o the_o author_n mention_n in_o a_o limbus_n or_o dormitory_n create_v by_o invention_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o those_o who_o so_o believe_v both_o opinion_n be_v necessitate_v to_o invent_v such_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n neither_o act_n nor_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n be_v true_a and_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n be_v grant_v place_n for_o dormitory_n be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a invention_n but_o if_o the_o truth_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n extinguish_v in_o death_n it_o neither_o act_n nor_o suffer_v without_o the_o body_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o need_v to_o invent_v dormitory_n or_o purgatory_n for_o reception_n of_o such_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o real_a subsistence_n he_o have_v true_o relate_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_n do_v believe_v soul_n rest_v in_o dormitory_n till_o the_o resurrection_n not_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o that_o time_n and_o a_o reunion_n with_o their_o body_n viz._n because_o they_o believe_v soul_n can_v not_o act_v or_o suffer_v without_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o experience_n this_o i_o agree_v to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o reasonable_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o stand_v upon_o in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o they_o err_v only_o in_o believe_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n whence_o they_o be_v force_v to_o invent_v dormitory_n but_o i_o say_v though_o the_o author_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a and_o good_a cause_n why_o the_o ancient_n think_v soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n there_o be_v another_o cause_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o so_o believe_v as_o true_a well_o ground_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a which_o will_v weigh_v with_o many_o believer_n more_o than_o that_o can_v do_v viz._n the_o tenor_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o text_n before_o quote_v by_o i_o in_o this_o argument_n there_o be_v another_o marvellous_a agreement_n among_o they_o for_o all_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n must_v after_o death_n appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o second_o come_v at_o that_o day_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v without_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o time_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n or_o any_o go_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o sort_n of_o declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o death_n be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o those_o ancient_n to_o believe_v that_o soul_n go_v not_o to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o i_o hold_v this_o declaration_n to_o be_v a_o good_a true_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o people_n so_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n and_o with_o this_o i_o finish_v my_o first_o observation_n upon_o this_o argument_n 2._o my_o
second_o observation_n concern_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v against_o my_o pretence_n of_o the_o soul_n extinguishment_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o old_a flame_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o anew_o kindle_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v that_o which_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o die_v and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o new_a must_v be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o creation_n than_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v eat_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n as_o jezabel_n be_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o those_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o upon_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o query_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o give_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v serve_v both_o case_n alike_o ver_fw-la 35._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o example_n wheat_n the_o grain_n sow_o first_o corrupt_v then_o fructify_v and_o god_n make_v the_o new_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n viz._n to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o thence_o wheat_n rise_v from_o wheat_n and_o barley_n from_o barley_n plain_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a in_o substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n skin_n and_o bone_n head_n and_o heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n limb_n member_n muscle_n and_o all_o organ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o old_a as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sameness_n will_v the_o soul_n easy_o obtain_v viz._n a_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o flame_n in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v and_o produce_v a_o flame_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n single_o there_o be_v so_o many_o flame_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o same_o flame_n full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wheat_n and_o the_o same_o wheat_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o and_o this_o solution_n it_o seem_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n wheat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o but_o to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o sameness_n intend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o like_o it_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n like_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o spring_v so_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n of_o suitable_a force_n brightness_n and_o activity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o body_n where_o it_o be_v kindle_v these_o will_n in_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o same_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a person_n viz._n the_o same_o vital_a power_n sensitive_a power_n same_o inclination_n affection_n desire_v natural_a the_o same_o rational_a power_n perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n memory_n will_n conscience_n and_o these_o will_v make_v the_o rise_a person_n altogether_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o person_n with_o that_o which_o die_v more_z the_o same_o than_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o be_v when_o young_a or_o a_o child_n compare_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n to_o a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o they_o be_v know_v real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n by_o collateral_a evidence_n but_o none_o by_o have_v know_v the_o child_n can_v expect_v by_o his_o sense_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a man_n himself_o evident_o know_v or_o make_v proof_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o great_a difference_n grow_v in_o time_n between_o the_o one_o age_n &_o the_o other_o but_o the_o person_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v likely_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o die_v as_o the_o man_n wake_v after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v body_n soul_n and_o person_n without_o difference_n and_o the_o same_o power_n vital_a sensitive_a rational_a inclination_n affection_n cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o make_v effectual_o and_o real_o the_o same_o person_n and_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a man_n be_v with_o the_o young_a and_o yet_o those_o be_v real_o the_o same_o person_n also_o 3._o my_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v concern_v such_o text_n as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n do_v allege_v both_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n mat._n 10.28_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n chap._n 16.26_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n chap._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n ver._n 46._o jesus_n cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o act_v 7.59_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ver._n 6._o &_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o fleshly_a father_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v 11_o quotation_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immateriality_n and_o some_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 17._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o i_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v one_o general_n observation_n upon_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o transient_a manner_n not_o principal_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n not_o in_o place_n where_o the_o context_n before_o lead_v to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n or_o between_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n principal_o to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o clear_a intention_n apparent_a to_o teach_v at_o all_o this_o belief_n for_o instance_n the_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n or_o the_o receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o the_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o tabor_n i_o demand_v what_o do_v these_o text_n of_o themselves_o teach_v concern_v a_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o previous_a discourse_n in_o their_o context_n lead_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o induce_v to_o teach_v concern_v they_o nor_o apparent_a intent_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n so_o to_o do_v but_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v draw_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o these_o text_n that_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o doctrine_n squeeze_v out_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o support_v of_o their_o opinion_n taste_v strong_o of_o the_o husk_n and_o skin_n of_o they_o and_o be_v rather_o violent_o force_v
watch_v every_o new_a procreation_n of_o a_o body_n and_o thence_o if_o glide_v down_o into_o the_o impregnated_a womb_n and_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o embryo_n they_o can_v well_o tell_v whether_o other_o say_v god_n create_v new_a soul_n pure_a innocent_a spirit_n for_o each_o new_a procreation_n be_v it_o by_o adultery_n incest_n buggery_n so_o as_o the_o shape_n be_v humane_a so_o often_o as_o people_n commit_v these_o crime_n with_o success_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n for_o every_o procreate_v body_n and_o that_o then_o he_o put_v or_o cast_v these_o new_a innocent_a pure_a soul_n or_o intelligent_a spirit_n into_o body_n so_o procreate_v in_o sin_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n and_o what_o can_v this_o poor_a intelligent_a spirit_n do_v to_o prevent_v its_o go_n into_o a_o body_n procreate_v in_o and_o by_o wickedness_n and_o where_o she_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o she_o know_v where_o she_o be_v if_o this_o be_v a_o true_a story_n the_o case_n of_o such_o soul_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o what_o augustus_n say_v of_o be_v herod_n son_n may_v reasonable_o enough_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o the_o make_n and_o use_v of_o soul_n after_o such_o a_o fashion_n be_v alike_o contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n be_v such_o as_o want_v the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o romance_n viz._n to_o be_v make_v probable_a or_o something_o like_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v or_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o sentence_n or_o thing_n record_v or_o appear_v in_o either_o of_o god_n two_o great_a book_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o maintainer_n as_o a_o rot_a prop_n for_o the_o immateriality_n for_o which_o only_a intent_n it_o be_v first_o invent_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o be_v still_o continue_a for_o that_o very_a design_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v serve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n intent_n or_o purpose_v whatsoever_o now_o reject_v both_o these_o opinion_n viz._n of_o the_o praeexistence_n and_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n upon_o every_o procreation_n of_o body_n i_o stick_v to_o and_o maintain_v the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v generate_v together_o with_o their_o body_n by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n benediction_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n procreate_v child_n like_o yourselves_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o course_n appoint_v for_o all_o other_o animal_n shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v that_o a_o man_n generate_v more_o imperfect_o than_o a_o horse_n or_o a_o bull_n our_o experience_n do_v not_o so_o prove_v to_o we_o nor_o do_v our_o reason_n persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o scripture_n afford_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o general_o profess_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o from_o a_o ardent_a mistake_v zeal_n to_o maintain_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n without_o which_o the_o old_a world_n can_v not_o and_o the_o late_a and_o present_a do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o conceive_v and_o believe_v recompense_n future_a to_o this_o life_n can_v be_v and_o will_v be_v full_o and_o sufficient_o distribute_v to_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o behaviour_n in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v continue_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o man_n soul_n have_v not_o a_o subsistence_n in_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n the_o expectation_n of_o sufficient_a future_a recompense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o grow_v from_o the_o pulpit_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n have_v be_v utter_o put_v to_o silence_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n upon_o death_n and_o if_o in_o truth_n the_o case_n be_v so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v and_o fall_v into_o disesteem_a as_o little_a useful_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o future_a recompense_n the_o desire_n i_o say_v of_o maintain_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o such_o purpose_n drive_v some_o to_o invent_v and_o most_o man_n to_o believe_v such_o very_a unlikely_a and_o unreasonable_a proposal_n and_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v late_o before_o and_o do_v here_o relate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v and_o confute_v our_o author_n have_v the_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o the_o western_a church_n but_o say_v i_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n have_v even_o quite_o root_v it_o out_o and_o that_o of_o necessity_n for_o what_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n can_v natural_o be_v immaterial_a and_o to_o maintain_v immateriality_n we_o find_v man_n proneto_o deny_v visible_a experience_a truth_n and_o accept_v of_o gross_a unreasonable_a fiction_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la when_o it_o fall_v under_o a_o confident_a mistake_n as_o christ_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n and_o what_o if_o the_o present_a writer_n meet_v with_o a_o like_a usage_n he_o may_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n galat._n 26._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n or_o will_v you_o count_v i_o your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v such_o proceed_v will_v be_v both_o unkind_a and_o unchristian_a joh._n 8_o 40._o our_o lord_n say_v you_o sâ—ek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o even_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n the_o best_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v ever_o the_o fierce_a and_o therefore_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n be_v natural_a and_o common_a consequence_n of_o those_o endeavour_n which_o intend_v to_o stem_v the_o tide_n of_o a_o common_o receive_v opinion_n and_o roâ—e_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o it_o act_n 21_o paul_n be_v foretell_v of_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o avoid_v it_o and_o as_o his_o friend_n cease_v so_o i_o rest_v myself_o ver._n 14._o saying_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v our_o present_a text_n now_o under_o examination_n prove_v the_o ancient_a western_a church_n and_o among_o they_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o think_v the_o soul_n generate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o that_o god_n direction_n be_v still_o observe_v by_o nature_n for_o man_n now_o as_o adam_n do_v get_v child_n after_o their_o own_o likeness_n viz._n live_v and_o animate_v person_n and_o which_o ever_o since_o have_v replenish_v and_o do_v still_o replenish_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o parent_n fruitfulness_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o mankind_n i_o pretend_v to_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o child_n connatural_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o stranger_n to_o it_o i_o take_v another_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o materiality_n from_o natural_a support_v of_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n and_o thereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o which_o can_v neither_o act_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o supply_n and_o support_v of_o material_a provision_n be_v itself_o material_a but_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o supply_n and_o support_v of_o material_a provision_n ergo_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v of_o a_o material_a nature_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o rational_a and_o receive_a rule_n of_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o instance_n in_o three_o material_a thing_n or_o provision_n all_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o fail_v or_o be_v want_v the_o soul_n can_v act_v or_o subsist_v in_o the_o body_n but_o must_v needs_o part_v from_o it_o either_o by_o extinguishment_n or_o avolation_n and_o these_o three_o so_o necessary_a provision_n be_v blood_n breath_n and_o food_n or_o nourishment_n for_o the_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v total_o exhaust_v or_o corrupt_v a_o man_n can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v force_v to_o dislodge_v out_o of_o its_o present_a tenement_n for_o breath_n we_o know_v by_o every_o day_n experience_n
and_o man_n whereas_o the_o fact_n of_o our_o savage_a who_o have_v not_o nor_o know_v any_o law_n may_v pass_v well_o enough_o without_o discern_v by_o any_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o his_o fact_n be_v turpe_fw-la and_o so_o may_v the_o case_n be_v for_o adultery_n or_o incest_n among_o person_n who_o neither_o live_v under_o law_n nor_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o they_o can_v natural_o discern_v the_o turpe_fw-la in_o such_o action_n and_o for_o theft_n and_o robbery_n it_o will_v be_v the_o delight_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o savage_n and_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o savage_a world_n and_o be_v the_o common_a arabian_a profession_n at_o this_o day_n and_o we_o may_v add_v to_o they_o the_o petit_fw-fr pirate_n and_o even_o the_o great_a conqueror_n and_o spoiler_n of_o nation_n who_o because_o they_o live_v without_o law_n or_o above_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o discover_v any_o natural_a turpe_fw-la in_o those_o ravages_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o the_o to_o they_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a people_n all_o these_o case_n or_o instance_n seem_v to_o evince_v that_o the_o discovery_n of_o honestum_fw-la and_o turpe_fw-la grow_v not_o from_o nature_n bare_o or_o in_o its_o extreme_a simplicity_n nor_o without_o some_o assistance_n from_o education_n or_o institution_n next_o our_o oppose_a immateriallist_n do_v allege_v that_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o know_v and_o great_a turpe_fw-la there_o arise_v among_o man_n a_o great_a and_o torment_a sense_n of_o such_o evil_a flow_v from_o nature_n in_o man_n and_o which_o be_v never_o find_v in_o beast_n of_o any_o kind_a but_o i_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o either_o of_o these_o assertion_n first_o for_o conscience_n in_o man_n i_o have_v say_v the_o conscient_fw-la power_n viz._n understanding_n memory_n and_o judgement_n be_v natural_a and_o so_o be_v the_o effect_n viz._n pleasure_n and_o joy_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n but_o to_o complete_a a_o conscience_n in_o man_n there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o nature_n viz._n some_o sort_n of_o rule_n or_o direction_n grow_v from_o education_n or_o institution_n and_o such_o may_v derive_v themselves_o from_o three_o original_n first_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n or_o spirit_n second_o from_o precept_n or_o example_n of_o other_o men._n three_o from_o the_o person_n himself_o concern_v in_o the_o inquiry_n his_o own_o observation_n opinion_n fantasy_n now_o take_v any_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o rule_n which_o any_o man_n have_v accept_v for_o his_o guide_n and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o if_o he_o find_v his_o action_n agree_v with_o his_o rule_n that_o agreement_n produce_v comfort_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o contrary_n produce_v sorrow_n and_o fear_n the_o wideâ—â—er_n they_o differ_v the_o great_a the_o fear_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o duration_n of_o reward_n an1punishment_n teach_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o repute_a certainty_n of_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o rule_n accept_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n true_a or_o false_a oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o remorse_n upon_o any_o his_o irregular_a action_n as_o strong_a the_o false_a as_o the_o true_a and_o this_o show_v the_o faculty_n not_o to_o be_v whole_o from_o nature_n for_o that_o she_o be_v more_o constant_a in_o her_o direction_n and_o notice_n then_o to_o be_v ordinary_o liable_a to_o such_o great_a aberration_n we_o say_v then_o a_o savage_a can_v have_v no_o conscience_n for_o want_v of_o rule_n whence_o that_o power_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o bare_a nature_n in_o man._n the_o other_o assertion_n viz._n that_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o beast_n of_o any_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o yet_o grant_v that_o natural_o none_o of_o they_o have_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o by_o a_o education_n among_o man_n and_o a_o conversation_n with_o they_o some_o beast_n may_v attain_v and_o have_v obtain_v to_o such_o conscient_fw-la faculty_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o a_o mastiff_n dog_n if_o he_o go_v at_o liberty_n without_o education_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o sheep_n hungry_a he_o fall_v on_o and_o kill_v and_o eat_v till_o he_o have_v enough_o and_o depart_v without_o any_o sign_n or_o sense_n of_o remorse_n for_o his_o so_o do_v but_o take_v one_o of_o that_o kind_n and_o give_v he_o a_o education_n among_o man_n and_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o case_n if_o after_o this_o dog_n happen_v to_o worry_v a_o sheep_n he_o become_v so_o sensible_a ashamed_a and_o afraid_a togteher_n that_o his_o guilt_n and_o fear_n appear_v in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o the_o temper_n and_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o his_o look_n and_o carriage_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sheep-biter_n so_o for_o a_o setting-dog_n if_o his_o over-eager_a desire_n carry_v he_o into_o his_o game_n and_o that_o he_o spring_v it_o his_o conscient_fw-la power_n smite_v he_o upon_o that_o fact_n so_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o will_v not_o approach_v his_o master_n or_o teacher_n but_o will_v a_o void_a and_o fly_v from_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n and_o for_o a_o competent_a time_n till_o their_o anger_n may_v be_v allwage_v and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o so_o scare_v as_o to_o run_v quite_o from_o their_o master_n and_o forsake_v they_o for_o ever_o we_o know_v also_o that_o some_o horse_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v for_o trip_v upon_o the_o highway_n it_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o trip_n they_o sudden_o dart_v themselves_o forward_o remember_v the_o former_a correction_n and_o sometime_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n escape_v the_o punishment_n which_o otherwhiles_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o most_o docible_a creature_n dog_n horse_n ape_n elephant_n be_v make_v tractable_a and_o tâ—ught_v by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o desire_n fear_v and_o expectation_n of_o they_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o effect_n of_o conscience_n in_o man._n and_o thus_o arguendâ—_fw-la and_o with_o hard_a rub_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n this_o last_o piece_n of_o varnish_n or_o ornament_n which_o by_o divers_a have_v be_v so_o hard_o lay_v on_o and_o fasten_v as_o it_o seem_v like_o a_o fixation_n inseparable_a and_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la peculiar_a to_o it_o in_o consequence_n of_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v now_o lay_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o its_o ornament_n as_o before_o we_o do_v that_o of_o our_o organ_n and_o as_o then_o that_o instrument_n so_o bare_v have_v for_o its_o material_n no_o other_o than_o what_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n be_v make_v of_o viz._n wood_n or_o common-metal_n so_o be_v it_o like_v to_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n there_o will_v appear_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n joint_n muscle_n nerve_n artery_n sinew_n vein_n heart_n head_n brain_n and_o breath_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o for_o the_o active_a principle_n in_o they_o both_o as_o wind_z and_o breath_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o strong_a or_o weak_a move_v and_o act_n as_o well_o the_o organ_n as_o all_o the_o other_o inferior_a instrument_n so_o it_o seem_v a_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o of_o a_o like_a nature_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o whole_a animal_n kind_a and_o nature_n viz._n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o flame_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o grosser_n bright_a and_o dim_a but_o in_o all_o of_o a_o similar_v kind_a and_o nature_n one_o of_o they_o with_o he_o other_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n be_v to_o the_o forename_a instrument_n and_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v close_v and_o finish_v my_o present_a simile_n and_o that_o put_v end_n to_o my_o intend_a argument_n against_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o which_o i_o offer_v this_o reason_n that_o have_v a_o inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o find_v out_o or_o learn_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v and_o have_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o doctor_n bentley_n sermon_n summon_v he_o to_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o lay_v before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v undertake_v the_o employment_n all_o or_o the_o most_o important_a of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o in_o a_o mature_a and_o decay_a age_n to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o error_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o have_v before_o they_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o malady_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o inabr_v to_o direct_v their_o application_n for_o the_o cure_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o case_n together_o and_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o save_v by_o way_n of_o caution_n viz._n that_o hitherto_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v hold_v together_o as_o by_o nail_n drive_v through_o board_n yet_o remain_v with_o straight_a point_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v pinch_v out_o again_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o little_a damage_n to_o the_o material_n it_o proper_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n viz._n by_o a_o full_a strong_a reasonable_a and_o well_o ground_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v in_o this_o tract_n or_o treatise_n produce_v but_o if_o pregnant_a person_n shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o undertake_n without_o direction_n or_o advice_n and_o make_v infirm_a choleric_a or_o any_o way_n insufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o that_o will_v prove_v like_o a_o clench_a or_o rivet_a the_o point_n of_o the_o nail_n on_o the_o far_a side_n and_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o again_o as_o there_o may_v be_v great_a difficulty_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o my_o desire_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o spirit_n direct_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a inclination_n and_o for_o love_n to_o truth_n shall_v in_o peaceable_a and_o christian_a manner_n undertake_v the_o rectification_n of_o those_o error_n which_o shall_v be_v with_o clearness_n detect_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v final_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n in_o the_o point_n here_o dispute_v and_o to_o a_o answerer_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understand_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n especial_o enable_v thou_o for_o the_o discovery_n declare_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n finis_fw-la
it_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o our_o author_n instead_o of_o prove_v by_o reason_n or_o from_o nature_n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n be_v turn_v about_o to_o vain_a jangle_n and_o with_o a_o wilful_a blindness_n such_o as_o will_v not_o see_v he_o balk_v the_o know_v and_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n before_o cite_v by_o himself_o viz._n that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o material_a spirit_n kindle_v by_o our_o creator_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o breathe_v into_o adam_n be_v nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o thereby_o make_v he_o a_o live_v soul_n we_o read_v that_o when_o prometheus_n have_v frame_v and_o make_v a_o perfect_a humane_a body_n he_o can_v not_o enliven_v it_o for_o want_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n which_o he_o therefore_o steal_v from_o jupiter_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v his_o heart_n eternal_o tear_v and_o devour_v by_o the_o incessant_a gripe_n and_o endless_a voracity_n of_o a_o vulture_n or_o raven_n whether_o this_o shadow_n to_o we_o lucifer_n offence_n in_o such_o attempt_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o adequate_a emblem_n of_o a_o guilty_a and_o torment_a conscience_n for_o a_o crime_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o provocation_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v commit_v ezek._n 37._o we_o meet_v with_o a_o adumbration_n of_o such_o a_o enliven_a breath_n god_n direct_v his_o word_n say_v to_o the_o wind_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_a that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o body_n arise_v and_o they_o live_v according_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n live_v soul_n parallel_a expression_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v cite_v to_o that_o intent_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n levit._n 17.11_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o you_o shall_v afflict_v your_o soul_n viz._n yourselves_o 1_o sam._n 10._o hannah_n be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v and_o weep_v she_o be_v sore_o afflict_v ch._n 2.16_o take_v as_o much_o as_o thy_o soul_n desire_v viz._n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n ch._n 18.1_o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n viz._n his_o affection_n be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o love_v he_o as_o himself_o ch._n 25.29_o a_o man_n be_v rise_v to_o pursue_v thou_o and_o to_o seek_v thy_o soul_n viz._n pursue_v thy_o person_n and_o seek_v thy_o life_n ch._n 30.12_o when_o the_o egyptian_a take_v at_o ziklag_n have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o viz._n his_o vital_a spirit_n 2_o sam._n 30.39_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n long_v to_o go_v forth_o unto_o absalon_n next_o verse_n david_n be_v heart_n be_v towards_o absalon_n seem_v the_o heart_n affection_n life_n person_n use_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n soul_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n ch._n 16.4_o if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n viz._n if_o you_o be_v in_o my_o case_n ch._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v grieve_v ch._n 30.15_o terror_n pursue_v my_o soul_n viz._n i_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o i_o viz._n i_o be_o exceed_o afflict_v ch._n 33.30_o to_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n viz._n save_v his_o life_n ch._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust._n we_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o collect_v text_n to_o our_o intent_n and_o shall_v we_o go_v through_o the_o psalm_n and_o forward_a it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o recite_v the_o collection_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o text_n cite_v be_v enough_o to_o establish_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o expression_n man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n or_o person_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o heaven_n be_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n the_o promethean_a fire_n enkindle_v in_o the_o blood_n spirit_n and_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o by_o breath_n it_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v refresh_v and_o maintain_v and_o when_o god_n take_v this_o from_o we_o we_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v to_o our_o earth_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n perish_v our_o fancy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n our_o learning_n and_o ability_n as_o well_o as_o our_o love_n and_o our_o hatred_n our_o passion_n and_o affection_n the_o vital_a flame_n kindle_v in_o the_o first_o man_n pass_v intermix_v with_o the_o seminal_a substance_n and_o prolific_a virtue_n and_o receive_v in_o habitacle_n fit_v and_o proper_a for_o its_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n be_v first_o ferment_v by_o the_o prolific_a energy_n or_o internal_a principle_n of_o inclination_n to_o be_v coagulate_v and_o knit_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o and_o by_o fomentation_n be_v strengthen_v whence_o arise_v a_o power_n of_o assimilate_v to_o itself_o such_o nourishment_n as_o come_v within_o the_o narrow_a sphere_n of_o its_o activity_n which_o be_v by_o its_o own_o tendency_n to_o heat_n and_o the_o natural_a warmth_n and_o fomentation_n of_o its_o receptacle_n compact_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o a_o terminate_v consistency_n and_o somewhat_o a_o fix_a unity_n of_o coherence_n the_o formation_n of_o part_n do_v consequent_o commence_v and_o as_o man_n have_v by_o a_o daily_a observation_n find_v it_o in_o egg_n under_o a_o hen_n it_o likely_a do_v proceed_v viz._n two_o hard_a accrescency_n be_v principal_o frame_v and_o compact_v viz._n the_o primum_fw-la vivens_fw-la and_o ultimum_fw-la moriens_fw-la the_o triangle_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o circular_a or_o globular_a and_o chief_a member_n of_o our_o body_n the_o head_n and_o these_o be_v present_o knit_v together_o first_o by_o small_a ligature_n string_n and_o film_n and_o from_o those_o two_o part_n as_o principal_a pillar_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o action_n there_o be_v extrude_v and_o produce_v first_o the_o fibres_fw-fr and_o nervous_a part_n and_o ligature_n of_o the_o body_n then_o the_o artery_n vein_n and_o muscle_n and_o last_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o such_o blood_n as_o may_v be_v require_v in_o a_o embryo_n state_n or_o a_o chile_n analogous_fw-la thereunto_o proper_a to_o nourish_v and_o apt_a to_o be_v convert_v into_o blood_n and_o to_o catch_v and_o maintain_v the_o vital_a flame_n which_o shall_v be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o first_o breath_n and_o fan_v of_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n at_o its_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n and_o form_n of_o all_o other_o animal_n and_o the_o production_n of_o live_v body_n whatsoever_o if_o we_o shall_v examine_v they_o and_o begin_v with_o vegetable_n and_o take_v for_o standard_n the_o acorn_n and_o the_o mustardseed_n they_o and_o whatsoever_o other_o seed_n it_o be_v if_o it_o fall_v upon_o unnatural_a or_o barren_a and_o unhospitable_a place_n viz._n into_o water_n barren_a and_o dry_a sand_n upon_o bare_a rock_n or_o salt_n marsh_n or_o the_o like_a the_o seed_n miss_v and_o fail_v of_o a_o suitable_a receptacle_n and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o fructify_v according_a to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o power_n but_o must_v needs_o prove_v abortive_a unfruitful_a and_o improlifick_a but_o where_o seed_n fall_v into_o good_a and_o tolerable_a ground_n agreeable_a to_o their_o seminal_a virtue_n inclination_n and_o power_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o nutritive_a reception_n there_o they_o be_v first_o somewhat_o melt_v or_o soften_v and_o then_o they_o ferment_n and_o find_v a_o suitable_a fomentation_n in_o their_o recipient_a they_o germinate_a and_o sprout_v and_o as_o the_o sprouts_n bear_v upward_o so_o from_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o acorn_n proceed_v fibres_n or_o thin_a very_o small_a string_n moist_a and_o somewhat_o glutinous_a or_o clammy_a thread_n impregnate_v not_o only_o with_o its_o proper_a juice_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o catch_n and_o penetrate_a quality_n enable_v it_o to_o fix_v and_o fasten_v itself_o in_o its_o hospitable_a recipient_a where_o find_v still_o a_o friendly_a and_o benign_a fomentation_n and_o acceptance_n it_o
be_v attain_v unto_o but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o attain_v it_o be_v by_o search_v into_o all_o or_o the_o most_o of_o the_o accident_n unto_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o so_o search_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v any_o affection_n or_o accident_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o herself_o common_o we_o find_v she_o neither_o do_v nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n without_o copartnership_n of_o the_o body_n the_o intellect_n seem_v she_o most_o peculiar_a and_o yet_o if_o that_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o fantasy_n or_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o fancy_n certain_o it_o can_v be_v act_v without_o the_o body_n neither_o hence_o he_o collect_v and_o assert_n that_o if_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v any_o operation_n or_o affection_n which_o be_v proper_o peculiar_a to_o its_o self_n viz._n it_o be_v own_o nature_n it_o may_v then_o be_v reasonable_o take_v to_o have_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n disjoin_v from_o the_o body_n but_o if_o it_o have_v no_o operation_n or_o affection_n so_o peculiar_o proper_a to_o its_o own_o nature_n then_o be_v it_o not_o capable_a of_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n also_o that_o which_o be_v never_o find_v or_o perceive_v without_o a_o body_n may_v well_o pass_v for_o inseparable_a from_o a_o body_n also_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n the_o body_n join_v and_o operate_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o they_o be_v total_o or_o principal_o from_o the_o soul_n they_o will_v act_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n upon_o all_o like_a or_o equal_a occasion_n but_o we_o find_v that_o man_n will_v sometime_o bear_v very_o great_a provocation_n or_o appearance_n of_o great_a danger_n without_o any_o great_a emotion_n of_o anger_n or_o fear_n and_o at_o another_o time_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o fear_v upon_o far_o less_o occasion_n and_o to_o be_v wrathful_a and_o angry_a according_o this_o show_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n and_o power_n in_o produce_v these_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v rationes_fw-la materiales_fw-la effect_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n of_o which_o man_n say_v dispositio_fw-la animae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la nam_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la forma_fw-la rei_fw-la conclude_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o animal_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o natural_a matter_n and_o composure_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o aristotle_n book_n he_o question_n as_o solomon_n have_v do_v before_o he_o whether_o soul_n do_v subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o their_o body_n or_o not_o and_o argue_v if_o they_o have_v proper_a operation_n or_o accident_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o do_v subsist_v so_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o such_o than_o they_o do_v not_o so_o subsist_v for_o natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la facit_fw-la frustra_fw-la and_o if_o they_o neither_o have_v action_n nor_o passion_n proper_o belong_v to_o they_o their_o subsistence_n will_v be_v frustra_fw-la and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v they_o have_v some_o operation_n affection_n or_o accident_n so_o proper_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o exercise_v or_o use_v they_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o body_n or_o matter_n we_o have_v before_o quote_v our_o doctor_n pag._n 227._o to_o this_o point_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o herself_o to_o act_v without_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o p._n 298._o these_o be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o see_v hear_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v reason_n and_o move_v the_o member_n and_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v spend_v she_o can_v act_v no_o more_o but_o neither_o aristotle_n nor_o the_o doctor_n here_o find_v any_o proper_o peculiar_a operation_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o soul_n aristotle_n say_v indeed_o that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v the_o most_o so_o of_o any_o thing_n videtur_fw-la to_o be_v the_o most_o so_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o intelligere_fw-la be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o can_v give_v title_n to_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o absolute_o conclude_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o open_a road_n towards_o it_o and_o with_o fair_a and_o forcible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v this_o way_n of_o quote_v aristotle_n book_n seem_v like_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n their_o soul_n be_v discourage_v with_o the_o prospect_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o length_n of_o it_o but_o as_o we_o find_v weariness_n grow_v upon_o we_o long_o stride_v or_o skip_v may_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v before_o the_o finish_n of_o so_o venturous_a a_o undertake_n cap._n 2._o aristotle_n proceed_v in_o his_o history_n cite_v to_o we_o all_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o soul_n by_o eminent_a grecian_a philosopher_n before_o his_o time_n first_o he_o state_n the_o special_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o animata_fw-la and_o inanimata_fw-la or_o the_o animal_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o lie_v in_o motion_n and_o sense_n all_o animal_n have_v those_o two_o thing_n and_o none_o but_o animal_n have_v they_o and_o that_o motion_n be_v the_o prior_n and_o superior_a faculty_n therefore_o the_o first_o observer_n begin_v from_o thence_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v not_o move_v itself_o can_v not_o move_v another_o thing_n whence_o democritus_n collect_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n or_o fire_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v kindle_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o body_n by_o such_o atom_n fly_v about_o in_o the_o air_n as_o be_v of_o a_o globular_a figure_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n such_o they_o observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o in_o motion_n though_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n be_v never_o so_o calm_a and_o quiet_a these_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n with_o the_o breath_n act_v in_o it_o and_o act_v it_o every_o breathe_a supply_a fresh_a atom_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n continue_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n but_o on_o stoppage_n or_o failure_n of_o breath_n the_o animal_n die_v for_o want_v of_o fresh_a atom_n to_o heat_n move_v and_o actuate_v the_o same_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o find_v a_o way_n to_o kindle_v this_o fire_n in_o the_o animal_n body_n for_o want_v of_o moses_n history_n and_o take_v the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n but_o for_o a_o fable_n with_o democritus_n opinion_n leucippus_n also_o agree_v the_o pythagorean_n school_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o these_o atom_n other_o it_o be_v of_o that_o which_o move_v these_o atom_n and_o divers_a more_o hold_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n which_o first_o move_v itself_o and_o then_o act_v every_o thing_n about_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v move_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o move_v itself_o anaxagorus_n be_v of_o the_o like_a opinion_n and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o who_o have_v principal_a respect_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o animal_n but_o other_o philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o principal_o respect_v the_o sensitive_a and_o scientifical_a performance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o compositum_fw-la or_o temperament_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v empedocles_n and_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeo_n this_o compositum_fw-la they_o draw_v out_o into_o four_o principle_n after_o a_o mathematical_a pattern_n the_o first_o as_o a_o single_a unite_n or_o point_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o intellect_n then_o they_o draw_v out_o a_o line_n terminate_v by_o two_o unite_v and_o that_o they_o call_v the_o number_n two_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v science_n of_o line_n they_o produce_v a_o planum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o say_v be_v opinion_n and_o thence_o they_o found_v and_o make_v a_o solid_a body_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n or_o sensitive_a power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v judge_v and_o terminate_v part_n by_o the_o intellect_n part_n by_o science_n part_n by_o opinion_n and_o part_n by_o sense_n and_o have_v reduce_v the_o self-moving_a soul_n to_o number_n they_o give_v it_o the_o term_n of_o a_o self-moving_a number_n but_o those_o who_o compound_v it_o of_o the_o element_n make_v fire_n principal_a in_o that_o composition_n it_o consist_v of_o the_o most_o subtle_a and_o incorporeal_a part_n prompt_v to_o and_o in_o motion_n and_o a_o prime_a mover_n of_o other_o thing_n diogenes_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v air_n as_o the_o most_o
flame_v brand_n their_o sense_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v fire_n then_o they_o see_v it_o wave_v and_o know_v from_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o enemy_n attack_v the_o city_n or_o place_n so_o call_v for_o aid_n so_o from_o fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o discern_v reason_n and_o consult_v concern_v future_a event_n by_o consider_v of_o what_o be_v at_o present_a before_o it_o and_o thence_o take_v resolution_n to_o follow_v it_o avoid_v it_o delay_n or_o prevent_v it_o the_o intellect_n have_v a_o power_n also_o of_o consider_v thing_n or_o action_n abstract_v from_o matter_n in_o a_o mathematical_a manner_n as_o that_o art_n consider_v punctum_fw-la linam_fw-la &_o superficiem_fw-la abstract_o and_o it_o be_v the_o active_a intellect_n which_o so_o understand_v but_o whether_o this_o intellect_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o spiritual_a being_n when_o as_o itself_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o bulk_n or_o matter_n or_o can_v do_v so_o he_o leave_v to_o a_o future_a consideration_n but_o never_o touch_v that_o point_v again_o but_o let_v it_o rest_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o leave_v it_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o active_a intellect_n be_v here_o leave_v by_o aristotle_n in_o a_o state_n of_o connexion_n with_o the_o body_n that_o which_o he_o before_o style_v immortal_a and_o eternal_a be_v here_o leave_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o whether_o it_o can_v subsist_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n or_o not_o be_v undetermined_a cap._n 9_o knowledge_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o one_o who_o have_v not_o his_o sense_n can_v neither_o learn_v nor_o understand_v and_o fancy_n to_o the_o contemplation_n be_v like_o sensible_a object_n only_o the_o phantasmata_fw-la be_v immaterial_a the_o first_o or_o simple_a conception_n of_o the_o intellect_n seem_v not_o from_o fancy_n and_o yet_o if_o so_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v however_o not_o without_o the_o fantasy_n so_o as_o fancy_n to_o the_o intellect_n be_v as_o sensible_a object_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n cap._n 10._o the_o soul_n of_o animal_n have_v be_v define_v chief_o from_o two_o qualification_n viz._n it_o be_v discern_v judgement_n and_o its_o power_n of_o local_a motion_n its_o judgement_n be_v guide_v and_o act_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o have_v be_v show_v for_o motion_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o act_v by_o the_o whole_a soul_n or_o by_o a_o part_n or_o part_n of_o it_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o divide_v the_o soul_n into_o part_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v in_o it_o the_o rational_a the_o wrathful_a and_o the_o lustful_a faculty_n into_o which_o some_o have_v divide_v it_o or_o into_o part_n which_o have_v reason_n and_o those_o which_o have_v not_o as_o other_o have_v say_v but_o there_o may_v be_v other_o difference_n find_v infinite_o and_o some_o which_o differ_v more_o than_o those_o abovenamed_a as_o the_o nutritive_a general_a to_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o sensitive_a which_o man_n can_v say_v be_v participant_a of_o reason_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v without_o it_o three_o the_o fantasy_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a essential_o then_o be_v there_o the_o appetite_n different_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n local_a motion_n be_v always_o to_o some_o intent_n and_o common_o to_o obtain_v or_o to_o avoid_v something_o like_v or_o dislike_v but_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o intellect_n to_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o motion_n nor_o the_o sense_n nor_o the_o appetite_n for_o man_n may_v and_o do_v resist_v these_o power_n and_o do_v not_o move_v as_o these_o may_v command_v or_o persuade_v cap._n ii_o he_o set_v down_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o appetite_n to_o be_v both_o the_o cause_n of_o local_a motion_n then_o add_v the_o fantasy_n as_o another_o cause_n for_o that_o many_o in_o their_o motion_n follow_v their_o fancy_n more_o than_o thaâ—_n their_o reason_n and_o beast_n have_v only_a fancy_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o appetite_n move_v the_o intellect_n but_o this_o can_v move_v little_a without_o the_o appetite_n the_o appetite_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v call_v the_o will_n but_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n move_v without_o reason_n the_o intellect_n move_v well_o but_o the_o appetite_n and_o fantasy_n move_v well_o or_o ill_o as_o it_o happen_v but_o always_o the_o thing_n desire_v be_v the_o first_o motor_n and_o that_o either_o be_v real_o good_a or_o seem_o so_o yet_o seem_v often_o good_a to_o the_o appetite_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o the_o intellect_n the_o thing_n that_o seem_v good_a move_v without_o its_o own_o motion_n but_o by_o be_v apprehend_v of_o the_o intellect_n or_o fantasy_n in_o motion_n there_o be_v three_o observable_n 1._o that_o which_o move_v 2._o to_o what_o it_o move_v 3._o that_o which_o be_v move_v the_o first_o or_o that_o which_o move_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o immovable_a and_o that_o be_v the_o intend_a good_a the_o other_o be_v both_o the_o move_a and_o motion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o appetite_n which_o move_v in_o inclination_n and_o be_v act_v be_v the_o motion_n or_o act_n itself_o the_o three_o viz._n what_o be_v move_v be_v the_o animal_n the_o proper_a organ_n of_o local_a motion_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o common_a both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n short_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o it_o be_v like_o the_o hinge_v of_o a_o door_n consist_v of_o a_o convex_a or_o round_o rise_v in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o concave_a or_o hollow_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o well_o fit_v the_o one_o unto_o or_o into_o the_o other_o one_o of_o these_o rest_n while_o the_o other_o be_v move_v whence_o one_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o other_o the_o end_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o these_o two_o be_v different_a part_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o hinge_v or_o connexion_n of_o bone_n in_o the_o joint_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n all_o motion_n in_o the_o body_n be_v make_v by_o dilatation_n which_o have_v a_o impulsive_a force_n or_o by_o contraction_n which_o compress_n again_o where_o such_o motion_n be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o body_n circular_o and_o sin_n fine_a in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o the_o animal_n motion_n thus_o grow_v from_o appetite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appetite_n without_o fantasy_n and_o this_o be_v rational_a or_o sensitive_a the_o sensitive_a fancy_n be_v in_o beast_n but_o the_o deliberative_a be_v only_o in_o men._n to_o consider_v if_o one_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o reason_n yet_o of_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o choice_n one_o only_o can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o whence_o it_o seem_v appetite_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o have_v opinion_n it_o not_o be_v appetite_n till_o terminate_v and_o therefore_o have_v not_o power_n of_o deliberation_n but_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o will_n be_v often_o at_o contest_v and_o sometime_o one_o prevail_v sometime_o the_o other_o not_o unlike_o a_o game_n at_o tennis_n natural_o the_o noble_a shall_v be_v prevalent_a but_o there_o be_v three_o diversity_n 1._o a_o contest_v between_o the_o appetite_n and_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o will._n 3._o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o the_o appetite_n reason_n can_v prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o excite_v it_o by_o argument_n viz._n you_o desire_v health_n therefore_o use_v a_o physician_n he_o advise_v let_v blood_n cut_v off_o a_o arm._n this_o reason_n may_v obtain_v of_o the_o will_v to_o consent_v unto_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o fact_n for_o ease_n or_o preservation_n though_o the_o suffering_n be_v certain_a and_o present_a and_o the_o benefit_n future_a and_o uncertain_a we_o may_v observe_v aristotle_n have_v here_o finish_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o those_o four_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a sensitive_a intellective_a and_o loco-motive_n which_o he_o propound_v lib._n ii_o cap._n 3._o cap._n 12._o nature_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o whatsoever_o live_v have_v a_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o nutritive_a faculty_n no_o simple_a body_n have_v sense_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o animal_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n without_o the_o thing_n themselves_o also_o no_o body_n which_o have_v a_o intellectual_a soul_n can_v be_v without_o sense_n viz._n no_o generate_v or_o mortal_a body_n he_o think_v heaven_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o and_o celestial_n may_v have_v intelligent_a soul_n without_o sense_n but_o sense_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a for_o all_o animal_n especial_o those_o of_o touch_v and_o taste_v these_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o three_o sense_n to_o their_o wellbeing_a for_o the_o animal_n can_v live_v without_o they_o
scripture_n the_o context_n be_v always_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o all_o the_o part_n so_o be_v understand_v and_o construe_v as_o may_v make_v the_o several_a part_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o stand_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o with_o the_o true_a and_o sober_a rule_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n and_o the_o word_n and_o import_v of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o expounder_n of_o they_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o next_o precede_v chapter_n viz._n chap._n 4.8_o there_o paul_n begin_v to_o recount_v his_o suffering_n verse_n 14._o but_o after_o all_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v aâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v and_o eternal_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o present_a affliction_n be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a chap._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a for_o we_o do_v groan_n not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o hone_o in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o labour_v that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o be_v have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a to_o accord_v the_o word_n absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o context_n it_o seem_v we_o must_v take_v body_n in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spiritual_a body_n expect_v at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v those_o who_o be_v raise_v to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v raise_v spiritual_a body_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o and_o those_o who_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v change_v viz._n their_o natural_a body_n into_o spiritual_a body_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whilst_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v wish_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o this_o body_n viz._n have_v it_o change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n that_o this_o mortal_n may_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n may_v not_o have_v power_n over_o we_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o victory_n our_o text_n be_v parallel_v hereunto_o we_o know_v we_o have_v a_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n viz._n the_o spiritual_a body_n that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n therefore_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v unclothe_v not_o to_o die_v or_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o to_o pass_v to_o life_n without_o pass_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n for_o till_o a_o resurrection_n or_o such_o a_o change_n we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o this_o house_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thereby_o absent_a from_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o may_v live_v to_o that_o time_n say_v we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o of_o absence_n from_o the_o body_n by_o this_o change_n it_o seem_v st._n paul_n speak_v in_o my_o text_n which_o you_o have_v quote_v and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o expect_v after_o death_n or_o betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o whole_a tract_n recite_v seem_v to_o i_o intend_v for_o comfort_n in_o time_n of_o worldly_a affliction_n found_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n chap._n 4.14_o and_o terminate_v in_o it_o chap._n 5.10_o desire_v whether_o absent_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n or_o present_v in_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o great_a audit_n with_o confidence_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n but_o may_v rejoice_v at_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n that_o the_o wicked_a rise_n or_o find_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v shall_v be_v so_o change_v or_o have_v spiritual_a body_n i_o do_v not_o find_v write_v and_o it_o seem_v as_o likely_a that_o they_o may_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a state_n of_o nature_n sensible_a of_o what_o they_o suffer_v as_o in_o their_o first_o life_n the_o difficulty_n thereupon_o will_v be_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v in_o everlasting_a burn_n without_o be_v consume_v but_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o solve_v all_o difficulty_n but_o shall_v leave_v this_o to_o far_a consideration_n and_o conclude_v myself_o your_o oblige_a humble_a servant_n 10._o nou._n 93._o in_o a_o postscript_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o my_o opponent_n he_o say_v i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o the_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o public_a but_o if_o they_o will_v serve_v you_o in_o private_a you_o may_v keep_v they_o by_o you_o dated_n nou._n 6.93_o and_o to_o my_o reply_n dated_n 10._o nou._n 93._o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o send_v back_o my_o paper_n without_o rejoyn_v to_o they_o foresee_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o rejoynder_n will_v be_v but_o another_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o a_o fruitless_a trouble_n to_o we_o both_o he_o warn_v i_o to_o forbear_v publish_v my_o opinion_n as_o new_a singular_a dangerous_a and_o false_a and_o likely_a to_o produce_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o myself_o from_o the_o ill_a treatment_n i_o may_v find_v from_o other_o who_o if_o they_o think_v i_o considerable_a enough_o to_o be_v answer_v be_v likely_a to_o give_v i_o answer_n in_o term_n less_o civil_a than_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o i_o dated_n nou._n 21._o anno_fw-la 93._o and_o thus_o finish_v the_o intercourse_n betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o learned_a neighbour_n upon_o the_o point_n before_o dispute_v whilst_o i_o be_v employ_v upon_o this_o argument_n with_o my_o say_a neighbour_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o sermon_n of_o dr._n bentley_n treat_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o entitle_v matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v wherein_o he_o undertake_v or_o promise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o because_o i_o think_v he_o fall_v short_a in_o his_o performance_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o make_v observation_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o refutation_n upon_o that_o sermon_n as_o far_o only_a as_o concern_v that_o point_n these_o observation_n i_o send_v to_o london_n as_o my_o opposer_n say_v he_o have_v notice_n with_o intent_n to_o have_v they_o print_v but_o hitherto_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la have_v not_o be_v obtain_v for_o they_o in_o they_o i_o press_v dr._n bentley_n to_o a_o better_a performance_n of_o that_o his_o promise_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v make_v in_o that_o sermon_n and_o do_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v that_o promise_n to_o heart_n and_o perform_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n as_o a_o work_n worthy_a of_o his_o endeavour_n and_o requisite_a and_o very_a needful_a for_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o but_o when_o that_o my_o demand_n may_v arrive_v to_o he_o in_o the_o way_n which_o i_o intend_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v but_o as_o i_o be_v muse_v a_o friend_n minister_v bring_v i_o a_o book_n which_o he_o say_v have_v give_v he_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o point_n thus_o far_o dispute_v and_o he_o think_v it_o may_v probable_o do_v the_o same_o to_o i_o i_o find_v it_o print_v lond._n 1685._o in_o 4o._o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o john_n flavel_n minister_v late_o of_o dartmouth_n upon_o perusal_n i_o find_v his_o design_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o have_v press_v dr._n bentley_n to_o undertake_v viz._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a immortal_a intelligent_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v learned_a judicious_a and_o industrious_a and_o
be_v obtain_v present_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n i_o say_v the_o word_n mention_v neither_o the_o one_o time_n nor_o the_o other_o nor_o it_o seem_v do_v intend_v the_o one_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o import_v a_o present_a be_v come_v to_o those_o advantage_n and_o not_o a_o future_a he_o confess_v here_o that_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v penetrate_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o man_n know_v but_o little_a of_o they_o i_o say_v can_v know_v just_a nothing_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n pag._n 192._o he_o cite_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v i_o ask_v whence_o that_o will_v appear_v the_o text_n say_v it_o will_v appear_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o know_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o which_o intimate_v man_n must_v stay_v till_o that_o time_n for_o such_o knowledge_n pag._n 196._o he_o say_v when_o death_n come_v the_o soul_n dispute_v its_o possession_n of_o the_o body_n with_o he_o from_o member_n to_o member_n like_o soldier_n in_o a_o storm_v garrison_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v the_o royal_a fort_n intimate_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v be_v be_v like_o that_o of_o death_n be_v viz._n no_o real_a subsistence_n but_o a_o imagination_n pag._n 197._o say_v the_o fall_a asleep_a in_o death_n or_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n must_v not_o be_v stretch_v to_o a_o length_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o whole_a person_n soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n and_o likely_a will_n stretch_v itself_o to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 202._o say_v angel_n carry_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o for_o proof_n cite_v the_o parable_n of_o dives_n his_o only_a ground_n for_o that_o opinion_n which_o i_o say_v be_v too_o sandy_a to_o support_v it_o for_o that_o here_o be_v no_o real_a fact_n relate_v but_o only_o a_o similitude_n fit_v to_o the_o common_a jewish_a opinion_n of_o that_o time_n pag._n 203._o grant_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v use_v for_o state_n or_o decorum_n all_o this_o seem_v but_o his_o fancy_n and_o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n either_o of_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o fact_n or_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o state_n and_o decorum_n pag._n 204._o say_v the_o presence_n of_o angel_n or_o spirit_n affright_v the_o spirit_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o consent_n but_o of_o such_o a_o consent_n he_o offer_v no_o proof_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o material_a which_o i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n which_o by_o the_o production_n of_o like_a fear_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o spirit_n seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o confirm_v pag._n 205._o deliver_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n thereupon_o pag._n 206._o he_o ask_v what_o form_n shape_v or_o figure_n can_v the_o fancy_n of_o man_n cast_v his_o own_o soul_n into_o as_o a_o help_n to_o understand_v its_o nature_n i_o answer_v into_o none_o at_o all_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o itself_o and_o of_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o if_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v one_o may_v form_n a_o idea_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o spirit_n and_o for_o rapture_n i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v effectual_o wrought_v upon_o and_o affect_v pag._n 214._o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o go_v immediate_o to_o glory_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o person_n death_n and_o offer_v proof_n luk._n 23.43_o of_o the_o thief_n also_o luk._n 16.22_o of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v and_o phil._n 2.23_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n all_o cite_v and_o answer_v before_o pag._n 215._o speak_v but_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o without_o proof_n pag._n 225._o say_v good_a soul_n depart_v have_v a_o satisfy_a apprehension_n though_o no_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o mention_n the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n whereas_o st._n john_n teach_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v at_o his_o second_o come_v we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n do_v not_o say_v see_v god_n but_o the_o author_n produce_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o see_v after_o death_n pag._n 234._o say_v those_o who_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v full_o at_o rest_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o christ_n come_v to_o heaven_n their_o happiness_n be_v advance_v cites_n to_o prove_v this_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v a_o stay_n of_o perfection_n till_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o revelation_n also_o do_v pag._n 243._o say_v it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o difficulty_n to_o trace_v the_o soul_n beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v so_o to_o trace_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o his_o text_n prove_v that_o death_n perfect_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v till_o the_o number_n be_v complete_v at_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 244._o say_v we_o have_v more_o acquaintance_n with_o soul_n than_o with_o angel_n he_o mean_v with_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o i_o deny_v it_o for_o angel_n and_o spirit_n have_v appear_v and_o be_v otherwise_o sensible_o perceive_v to_o act_v but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o ever_o a_o humane_a soul_n by_o itself_o be_v know_v or_o perceive_v so_o to_o do_v pag._n 252._o he_o say_v the_o radical_a moisture_n which_o be_v daily_o consume_v by_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v spend_v ere_o long_o here_o we_o agree_v pag._n 266._o say_v separate_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o perform_v god_n command_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n be_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o he_o offer_v no_o proof_n he_o say_v some_o depart_a soul_n have_v return_v and_o appear_v in_o this_o world_n instance_n in_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o appear_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o say_v all_z these_o appearance_n be_v of_o body_n except_o moses_n and_o of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o appear_v pag._n 267._o say_v apparition_n as_o of_o dead_a person_n be_v not_o indeed_o so_o but_o be_v act_n of_o other_o sort_n of_o spirit_n to_o this_o i_o agree_v pag._n 273._o man_n oft_o meet_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n spirit_n in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o dead_a friend_n pag._n 274._o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o raise_a shall_v know_v one_o another_o and_o talk_v and_o converse_v but_o till_o that_o time_n soul_n depart_v do_v converse_v only_o with_o god_n how_o prove_v he_o this_o not_o at_o all_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o bare_a invention_n yes_o say_v he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o if_o soul_n can_v act_v thus_o before_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v needless_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n i_o say_v soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o heaven_n before_o that_o time_n make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o small_a value_n and_o little_a signification_n pag._n 284._o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o soul_n concern_v itself_o single_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o enjoy_v blessedness_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n he_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o have_v make_v this_o confession_n he_o quote_v word_n of_o alstedius_n here_o but_o they_o do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o confession_n but_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o deny_v it_o ment_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v prove_v it_o but_o do_v not_o pag._n 285._o cites_n 2_o thes_n 4.15_o it_o say_v those_o which_o sleep_v in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o this_o say_v he_o must_v proper_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o i_o say_v as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n do_v pag._n 304._o he_o say_v i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v mean_o then_o to_o die_v easy_o and_o if_o both_o part_n be_v to_o perish_v no_o man_n will_v die_v or_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n say_v i_o prevail_v not_o with_o those_o who_o live_v at_o ease_n to_o desire_v death_n he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n for_o
death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o luke_n word_n in_o relate_v of_o that_o fact_n do_v not_o import_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o and_o 12.13_o etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o joh._n 2.28_o and_o 3.2_o all_o import_v they_o know_v of_o no_o state_n between_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o of_o no_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n page_n 12._o he_o quote_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o if_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o have_v in_o a_o few_o leave_v before_o large_o expound_v to_o a_o sense_n far_o different_a from_o the_o author_n intent_n he_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n which_o i_o say_v intend_v the_o two_o faculty_n viz._n sensitive_a or_o passionate_a and_o the_o rational_a pag._n 13._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n i_o grant_v it_o so_o though_o material_a for_o so_o be_v heart_n brain_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v affection_n and_o passion_n habit_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v lodge_v and_o seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o spring_n from_o it_o all_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o lodge_v seat_v and_o root_v in_o the_o man_n and_o spring_n from_o and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o moses_n be_v text_n be_v a_o live_a active_a be_v of_o itself_o as_o oppose_v to_o matter_n and_o body_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o without_o the_o soul_n so_o neither_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o its_o proper_a form_n or_o active_a principle_n that_o it_o have_v no_o proper_a place_n but_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v it_o any_o quicken_a power_n without_o the_o body_n it_o can_v quicken_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v it_o act_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o body_n he_o say_v moses_n in_o the_o text_n call_v it_o a_o live_a soul_n this_o say_v i_o be_v a_o apparent_a mistake_n for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o the_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o man_n do_v so_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n alias_o person_n he_o say_v take_v mere_a matter_n and_o do_v what_o you_o will_v with_o it_o you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n mark_v his_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la god_n can_v effect_v it_o he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o dog_n or_o a_o mouse_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n pag._n 14._o in_o proof_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v be_v a_o separable_a spirit_n he_o cites_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o act_v 7.29_o i_o say_v that_o in_o these_o place_n by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n the_o person_n recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o his_o full_a life_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n also_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n intend_v his_o whole_a person_n here_o he_o also_o cite_v solomon_n text_n viz._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o concern_v which_o expression_n i_o refer_v to_o what_o have_v before_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o cites_n heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v now_o rather_o so_o to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n viz._n say_v i_o of_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n cites_n again_o zech._n 12.1_o yet_o can_v do_v not_o deny_v act_v 17.25_o that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o plant_n infect_v and_o brute_n as_o well_o as_o to_o men._n he_o say_v other_o soul_n flow_v not_o from_o god_n by_o creation_n but_o man_n be_v do_v i_o have_v deny_v such_o creation_n and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o i_o have_v grant_v man_n soul_n enkindled_n by_o god_n inspiration_n and_o so_o i_o think_v for_o the_o brute_n they_o have_v their_o first_o breath_n from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o time_n man_n and_o brute_n have_v be_v generate_v perfect_o according_a to_o their_o first_o pattern_n pag._n 9_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n nature_n be_v so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_o know_v by_o the_o most_o acute_a and_o penetrate_a understanding_n but_o be_v come_v to_o page_n 15._o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n as_o incorporeal_a as_o other_o spirit_n be_v that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o have_v no_o extension_n of_o part_n it_o have_v no_o dimension_n or_o figure_n but_o i_o grant_v none_o of_o all_o these_o nor_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v any_o of_o they_o he_o make_v it_o a_o vast_a wonder_n that_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o his_o sort_n of_o soul_n shall_v be_v so_o tie_v and_o link_v to_o a_o clod_n of_o clay_n the_o body_n that_o it_o can_v by_o no_o art_n or_o power_n free_a itself_o and_o i_o confess_v his_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v very_o productive_a of_o strange_a and_o unlikely_a consequence_n but_o to_o my_o sort_n of_o soul_n all_o be_v in_o great_a congruity_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o very_o congruous_a that_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v so_o affect_v and_o affix_v one_o to_o another_o for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o a_o piece_n be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v decay_n and_o fall_v together_o and_o they_o rejoice_v and_o suffer_v share_n and_o share_v alike_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o humane_a soul_n and_o body_n than_o material_a spirit_n differ_v from_o their_o body_n and_o as_o they_o do_v and_o suffer_v together_o in_o this_o world_n so_o may_v it_o be_v expect_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o will_v rise_v be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v together_o according_a to_o their_o joint_a behaviour_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o earthly_a life_n pag._n 17._o he_o produce_v des_n cartes_n principle_n and_o dr._n bentley_n viz._n i_o know_v that_o i_o think_v and_o that_o matter_n and_o motion_n can_v think_v ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n to_o act_v think_v in_o i_o this_o i_o grant_v but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n immaterial_a intelligent_a for_o god_n can_v act_v all_o man_n faculty_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n nor_o make_v matter_n cogitative_n i_o think_v he_o can_v do_v all_o this_o and_o thereupon_o i_o be_o at_o issue_n with_o dr._n bentley_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v and_o if_o god_n can_v act_v man_n sense_n and_o reason_n by_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o have_v so_o do_v all_o our_o author_n allegation_n here_o be_v thereby_o answer_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a which_o otherwise_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o material_a he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o combine_a fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n shall_v make_v the_o lump_n of_o it_o to_o know_v or_o consider_v and_o i_o grant_v this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n but_o by_o what_o consequence_n can_v it_o be_v say_v ergo_fw-la god_n can_v do_v it_o i_o say_v such_o a_o ergo_fw-la will_v have_v no_o force_n or_o coercion_n in_o it_o and_o i_o far_o say_v soul_n can_v think_v or_o understand_v without_o their_o body_n he_o say_v we_o see_v manifest_o that_o upon_o division_n of_o the_o body_n viz._n a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n cut_v off_o the_o soul_n remain_v entire_a viz._n the_o understanding_n affection_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o vital_a and_o rational_a faculty_n do_v in_o such_o case_n still_o remain_v entire_a but_o by_o blow_n or_o wound_n in_o the_o head_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n may_v be_v spoil_v and_o yet_o the_o vital_a and_o generative_a part_n remain_v firm_a so_o as_o his_o instance_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o enliven_v it_o affect_v not_o other_o member_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o so_o much_o but_o that_o they_o can_v still_o exercise_v their_o proper_a faculty_n as_o before_o and_o this_o be_v very_o well_o comportant_fw-la with_o a_o material_a spirit_n for_o his_o tota_fw-la in_o to_z to_z &_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la i_o have_v quote_v melanchton_n who_o say_v the_o expression_n be_v common_o father_v upon_o arist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n nor_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o immaterial_a spirit_n we_o know_v such_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v but_o in_o unico_fw-la loco_fw-la at_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o